Celebrity Story Site

Author Topic: Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse  (Read 4216 times)

Gorel29

Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse
« on: August 20, 2023, 02:40:52 PM »
This is a work of fiction, all characters are the property of marvel studios and Disney inc.

Fantastic Four
Enter the Sue-niverse
Chapter 1

In one of his experimental laboratories, Reed Richards was making final adjustments to an invention he had been working on. For some time, he had pondered the possibility of building a device that could create a portal between alternative Universes. After hours of complex calculations, he’d found a way to stabilise the quantum fluctuations required to actually “tune” into a dimension beyond Earth 616 and create a stable portal that a person or persons could step through, in either direction.

He realised the slightest error could be disastrous and so was determined to get the required calculations right before making the first test. As usual, that meant he had forgotten about dinner…

Sue was no stranger to this, but even so, it never failed to irritate her. With a sigh, she gave up waiting and went to the lab where she knew her loving husband was absorbed in his latest piece of work and had forgotten all about their dinner date. Letting herself into the lab, she saw Reed bending over the control unit of a large circular machine, which looked very much like an elaborate doorway. She walked up behind Reed and cleared her throat.

Just at that moment, Reed had been making a particularly delicate adjustment to one of the calibration nano-circuits, and the sudden interruption made his hand move just a millimeter in the wrong direction…

Sue suddenly had a lurching sensation as if the whole room had tilted and her vision shimmered. She gasped when her vision cleared.

Reed turned to face his wife, suddenly realising that he’d been working far longer than he intended to, and was about to start making his usual apologies, but when he saw who was standing behind him, he stopped and stared in shock.

Reed and Sue turned and gasped at the sight which greeted them. And they weren’t the only ones to gasp. They now stood in a crowded room – crowded with Sue. Several women stood next to one anther, looking around each other with looks of shock and bewilderment.

They were all Sue, and yet they were not.

Reed’s eyes darted between them – one was dressed in a female version of Doctor Doom’s metal armor. One wore the dominatrix garb of Malice. Another wore a gleaming black latex version of the Fantastic Four uniform. One wore nothing but a steel collar with a chain attached, which she held in her hand, looking on with bewilderment at the severed link that trailed on the floor at her feet. She dropped the chain and lowered herself before Reed. Kneeling at his feet, she looked up at him with fear and total submission and spoke. “What has happened, Master? Order me, and I will obey.”

Reed and Sue could only look on and then glance at each other, both their mouths hanging open and their eyes wide with shock. As they were trying to come to terms with the surreal scene, another of the Sue’s stepped forward.

“You! You’d better have a damn good reason for kidnapping me you freak! Otherwise, my lawyer is going to OWN this place when he’s done with you!” Scoffed the Susan in the expensive looking pink dress, tossing her long blonde hair over her shoulder to draw attention to her perfect face, accented with make-up while pointing a manicured pink fingernail accusingly at Reed’s chest. Looking down at the naked woman wearing a metal collar around her neck and, on her knees, clinging to his leg, the other woman snorted and shook her head in disbelief.

“And with this gimp sex fiend humping your ankle, believe me, I’ll win by a fucking landslide.”

Susan Storm traded a confused look with her husband and the copy clinging to Reed’s right leg for but a brief second before answering back to the well-dressed doppelganger threatening her husband.

“Hey! Now wait a minute…”

Gasping. The Susan in the pink sundress was harshly shoved out of the way by another Susan, but this one was far more menacing. Pale skinned with red eyes and platinum blonde hair; the woman wore a backless, strapless, black gown that pooled all the way down to the floor, obscuring her feet except to expose her bare thigh and leg. Without a single word she grabbed Reed by the throat with her silk gloved hand and hoisted him up with his feet dangling, hissing with fanged lips as she glared up at him with contempt.

“Disgusting whelp! Explain yourself now, or I will get the answers I want from your blood when I rip out your throat.”

Having seen and heard enough, the Invisible Woman blasted out with her powers and pushed the pale woman back with an invisible barrier while enveloping one around herself and Reed, protecting them both. The vampire recoiled from the defensive push from Susan’s force fields, her eyes glowing blood red and her long white hair billowing up to an unfelt breeze as she raised her hands in the same gesture Susan took. But where the Invisible woman used solid light to protect herself, this undead version of her spilt out shadow that crept out from her feet towards the two, the room suddenly becoming darker until the overhead light was as dim as candlelight. A cold numbness overtook Susan when the shadow touched her feet, sapping the strength out of her almost instantly.

But just as quickly as the lab was consumed in darkness did the light return when another Susan grabbed hold of the vampire by her arms from behind. A massive, furry creature that towered over the vampire by at least two feet taller than everyone else present, snarling, and barring fangs of her own while keeping this Susan in check. She was hugely built yet ample with curves, much like a certain gamma powered friend of hers, yet this woman was completely covered in grey, white fur and sported a pair of horns over her scalp. Wearing a skin-tight blue bikini that clung to her massive figure, a lion’s tail snapped behind her, signalling her fury while she held the vampire in place with inhuman strength.

“Grrr… Make another move bitch and I bite your damn head off!” Snarled the wendigo, growling like a jungle cat and staring daggers down at her prey.

A winged, blue skinned Susan with a massive rack of horns stood and pointed back at the vampire, her presence alone making the room brighter, as if the lights were being overcharged. Her feet were cloven, and she too had a tail. Everything about her gave the impression of a demon if not for the dove white wings that fluttered behind her and the soft golden aura she exuded. “Damn right, you’ve got another thing coming if you think you can harm my husband!”

“He’s MY husband!” Hissed another, her prehensile tail snapping behind her as she brandished two sets of talons and circled the two fighting in the middle of the lab. She looked like some alien creature from a horror film with blue scaly flesh and tentacles for hair, a crown of antlers framed her hissing face, snarling with rows of fanged teeth behind pert lips.

“Doom refuses to humour this farce any longer.” Declared the armor-clad woman, raising her hands and floating a foot off the ground. “You shall return me to my kingdom at once or face my wrath.”

Then everyone gasped, coughing, and clawing at their throats as the air in their lungs were squeezed out of them. Some terrible force was constricting their windpipes and forcing them all to their knees, gasping for air. Looking up at the source, they all found Malice with her hand outstretched, a cruel smile on her lips behind the leather mask over her face as she watched everyone writhe and suffocated on the floor. Seeing their faces turn red from asphyxiation only made that smile turn more sadistic.

“Annoying insects… I do not know how I got here, or why I am surrounded by so many pale imitations of my own perfection. But rest assured, the Queen of Hatred tolerates NOTHING, not even the compliment of imitation itself.”

“That is enough...” Spoke a quite voice over the cries and gasps for air in the lab, her grip over everyone suddenly was released and Malice found herself clutching at her head at the voice overwhelming her senses. A powerful force had not only negated her powers but sent her reeling to her knees with vertigo, the voice, whatever it was could be heard within her mind as well as her ears. “You and everyone else will behave yourselves here, otherwise I will be forced to act.”

The tone of the voice was almost lifeless, mechanical, but absolute. Looking up from the floor to the only person standing tall, was a floating version of Susan whose body glowed with an intense blue aura, her body outlined by the glow of millions of lights that made up the interior of her body. Looking at her was like looking into a human shaped window revealing a galaxy of blue stars and nebula that swirled and flowed with a life of their own. Floating over the floor, she was completely naked save for the Zodiac sign for Jupiter on her chest where she cupped her hands under. Her head bent low, her long blue haired flowed above and around her, and her eyes were stark white and unblinking. Turning her head ever so slightly to address Malice on the ground, the woman made of raw cosmic energy looked down at Malice and spoke again, but her voice was both felt and heard by everyone present.

“So long as I am here, no harm will come to those present, you will not do a thing to anyone here, or there will be consequences.”

Getting up to their feet and looking to each other, the crowd of Susan Storms remained silent and in awe at the power this version of them possessed to bring Malice to her knees so easily. Sitting up from the floor and glaring back at this cosmic powered Susan, Malice bit back a retort, her eyes boring into the lifeless eyes of the floating woman in front of her until another spoke, breaking the silence.

“Bah! You think you can speak or do anything against ME?” declared the black latex wearing Susan, standing imperiously to her feet, and jabbing an accusing finger at the floating blue woman at the center of the lab. “I am Madam Hydra, and I do not bend at the knee to an abomination such as you!”

Pulling out a handgun from a holster at the side of her hip, the Hydra leader aimed at Susan’s head, point blank.

“Hydra is the dominant voice of this world, nothing can stop us, cut off one head, two shall take its…”

Pointing at the dictator with a single finger, the cosmic being did not say a word when the Hydra leader evaporated before everyone’s eyes, leaving nothing in her absence, not even dust. Stunned by the show of force, every Susan in the room went silent and eyed the cosmic being’s arm slowly return to her chest, retaining her previous pose and going still and silent once more.

Eyeing each other and back to the couple who stood by the circular device at the wall, a silent agreement was made by the others. Then their attention left the cosmic being, and towards the two people standing near the controls of the device that brought them here. One of the Susan’s approached the Richards couple, extending a welcoming hand and giving a rather embarrassed smile to the two while doing so.

“Uhm… Hello, my name is Susan Richards, I’m… Geez, how do I even say it? I’m a succubus where I’m from… Kind of. Can I ask where we all are?”

*

Hearing a noise from down the hall, Johnny and Ben leaned back over the couch from their football game to peer down the hallway towards Reed’s lab with some curiosity. They heard a blast earlier, but then it went silent, followed by what sounded like Sue’s voice making threats in the distance.

“Huh… Reed must have done it this time to get my sister THAT angry.”

“Yeah, but this is what you get when you turn down meatloaf night.”

“Is Dad in trouble again Uncle Johnny?” Asked Valaria, she and her brother were both sitting in the side couch next to the Thing and Human Torch, sharing a tub of popcorn when they heard the blast too, but unlike the two adults could not see a thing.

“Dunno kiddo…”

Seeing a group of people leave the lab, Johnny was a little confused until his eyes went wide with horror, jumping from his seat and immediately setting himself aflame, it startled the other three sitting next to him.

“Johnny, what are you…” Turning his attention to the hallway, Ben realised what scared the man and immediately stood to his own feet, spilling his drink and popcorn on the floor as Malice, the self-proclaimed queen of hatred casually strolled into the living room. Her heels clicking against the tiled floor with each chosen step with her tattered black and blood red cape dragging behind her. Her attire was a one-piece leather suit that showed off her arms, legs and cleavage provocatively, studded with spikes with matching leather thigh high boots and elbow long gloves. Her face was obscured by a leather mask with spikes studded over its cap like a mohawk, showing only her sneering red lips and hate filled eyes boring into the four in the living room.

They remembered Susan’s alter ego vividly, all her worst impulses, even the ones she was never aware of broiled to the forefront of her mind and given voice and will by the Hate Monger. To even consider her as Susan’s dark side was not giving the woman credit. They both remembered how she easily defeated all of them with sadistic glee, how she planned to bring meaningless pain and destruction to everyone in the city and force them to watch with cruel mirth as New York burn to the ground. If she was not evil incarnate, she was very much close to it. The two were prepared for the fight of their lives… Until they noticed the woman being shoved from behind by another woman, pointing out to a corner of the living room away from the rest of the Richard’s family.

“Go over THERE bitch! Where I can keep an eye on you.”

Breathing in sharply but keeping her explosive rage in check, Malice looked up to the towering wendigo woman and scoffed, stepping over to the far corner of the room to lean against the wall and cross her arms under her chest. Glaring back at everyone present as they joined her in the living room.

“Same with you ‘Carmilla’, no tricks either.”

Taken back from the sight, Johnny was forced to look up at the 8-foot-tall wendigo who continued to glare back at Malice and another woman that looked like his sister. The white furred woman would have given Jennifer Walters a run for her money in the muscle department, but what really shocked him was despite having pointed ears, a feline nose, and a pair of horns over her scalp, claws, and a tail, she was the spitting image of his sister. So was the vampire looking woman who took her place next to Malice, only her skin and hair was deathly pale and wearing a black gown that exposed her back, arms, and cleavage. Moving to stand next to the S&M wearing copy with a sensual grace, the two identical women eyed each other briefly before stepping away from each other to get more space.

“Don’t get too comfortable you two, you’ve got company.” Spoke another woman entering from the hallway, dragging what looked like Victor Von Doom’s sister out by her arm and shoving her over to the two at the far corner. Just as surprising as the wendigo, this woman was pale blue with angelic wings demonic horns and wearing a red cocktail dress. Her cloven feet clicked with each step on the floor as she and the wendigo took opposite from the other three now leaning against the wall. “Now stay there until we can figure out what to do with you.

“How DARE you handle a queen of Latveria like that, when this is resolved I’ll see you banished back to whatever hell that spawned you!” Threatened the iron clad woman in a European accent, smoothing down her green cloak and glaring back at the demon and wendigo, the taller of the two growling back with barred fangs as she crossed her arms to look more intimidating. Almost running out into the living room, a Susan Storm wearing a pink dress stopped in her tracks at the sight of a man enveloped in fire and another made of stone. Screaming out in fright, the woman backed away until she pressed against the opposite wall near the windows.

“There are MORE of you freaks here?! Oh, please God just send me back home and I swear I’ll stop hitting on my cameraman!”

“Oh, shut it, those aren’t freaks.” Spoke another Susan entering the now crowded living room, only this one was the most exotic of them all. Sky blue scaly skin with two sets of arms, one pair crossed under her bust and the lower pair resting at her hips, the alien looking woman had spurs coming out of her forearms, ankles and back, along with a serpentine stinger tail, tentacles for hair and antlers framing her face. A face that too had the spitting image of Susan Storm rolling her yellow reptilian eyes at the other woman having a small panic attack. “They’re my brother and best friend, so show a little decorum while you’re here.”

“Uhm…. Mommy?” Asked Franklin out loud, his eyes shifting to all the woman that looked like his mother now crowding the living room. The moment he did, the wendigo, demon and alien women turned their attention to the boy and immediately melted to a softer, warmer demeanor.

“Hi son.” They said in unison, followed by the sight of Franklin’s REAL mother along with Reed and another Susan Storm entering the room. The one clinging to his arm like a scared child was wearing some of his mother’s spare clothing while his real mother moved from her husband to pat Johnny on the shoulder after he set his flames off and moved to greet and crouched to hug her two children on the couch.

“Kids… Seems we’re going to have some guests for a little while until Reed finds a way to bring them back home.”

“Right… Guests.” Spoke Johnny, keeping his eyes on Malice. “Guests from where?!”

“Well, that’s a very good question Johnny, I’ve been working in the lab for the past few weeks on an interdimensional portal, one we could use to explore different versions of our Earth and see the possibilities of our actions and inactions.” Explained Mr. Fantastic, helping the Susan who clung to his arm down to a lone chair next to the couch and gently pulling away from her. The moment she was not holding onto his arm, she immediately clung to the chain hanging from the collar around her neck. “I had a slight mishap in the lab, and it would appear a few… version of Susan appeared out of the result.”

“Huh… Got any more Suzies coming out of the woodworks we need to know about Stretch?” Asked Ben, he too kept his eyes on Malice, knowing full well what she was capable of.

Trading looks with his wife and back down the hall where the cosmic powered Susan Storm still floated alone in Reed’s lab unseen, the two nodded together.

“Well, one more… Let us just say she’s a little shy.”

“Its only because of that human glow stick that I don’t peel your flesh from your miserable bones.” Scowled the leather clad woman, her rage apparent but unable or unwilling to act on it.

“Make another comment like that in front of the kids and I’ll do you one better!” Threatened the blue skinned demon woman with feathered wings, her eyes glowing a golden light before turning her attention to the others in the living room. Her demeanor returning to something sweet and motherly like their actual mother. Bending at the waist and resting her hands at her knees, the succubus smiled down at the two children.

“So… Yeah, we’re from different realities. I’m your mother from a world where I had a bit of a run in with Mephisto... It’s a bit of a long story.”

Resting a clawed hand at her hip and combing her fingers through her long mane of white hair, the wendigo Susan wearing a blue bikini spoke. “I got cursed after pricking my finger over a wendigo’s severed fang, now I look like this. At least thanks to MY Reed I can walk around without worrying about eating people.” Turning to look over at Mr. Fantastic, the she-wendigo gave the man an affectionate wink.

Crossing her two sets of arms and looking away slightly, the alien Susan tilted her heel in thought before answering. “I’m a little more complicated… Let’s just say space travel is filled with its own dangers.” Her tail flicking behind her as she spoke.

“So, what’s with Malibu Barbie over here?” Pointed Ben with his thumb over to the woman wearing pink and slowly calming down, then his attention fell to the version of Susan wearing a collar and chain. “And her?”

“I have NO idea…” Answered Sue, crossing her arms and giving them both a confused look. “This one was wearing nothing except that collar and was draping herself over Reed, calling him ‘master’ the entire time.”

“Am I doing it right master?” The woman asked, her eyes always on Reed the entire time. “You told me you would be happier if I was wearing clothing, am I doing it right?”

Looking over his shoulder to his actual wife and the confused woman sitting in the chair clutching her chain, Reed looked back to her and nodded. “Uhm… Y-yes Suzie dear, you’re doing very well.” Shrugging his shoulders, he had no idea how to deal with this version of his wife.

Joining Reed in front of her identical twin, Susan leaned down to see her eye to eye. She looked like her in every way, except… Broken. Whatever she had gone through, there was no will or resistance behind her.

“Can you tell me what your world is like? Or if there’s anything like our world like yours?”

“Like master’s?”

“No, like yours.”

“Like Master’s?

Hearing one of the Susans at the back of the living room chuckle, the Invisible Woman found the pale vampire version of herself stifle a laugh behind a gloved hand. Her red eyes half lidded with a hidden smirk.

“It’s always adorable to see a child play with a doll…”

Frowning, Susan was about to scold the undead woman when the succubus next to her waved her down and approached them at the chair.

“Let me help, I have a knack for reading people.” Crouching down to see the woman in the chair with a friendly smile, the blue skinned demoness gently pulled the woman’s hands into hers and stared deep into her eyes. “Now, lets see what…” Her eyes going wide, the demoness gasped, her tail snapping behind her as she knelt in silence staring into the woman’s eyes.

“Is… Is everything okay?” Reed asked. The moment he spoke, the succubus snapped her attention back to him with a look of pure rage, catching him off guard when she stood to her full height and grabbed him by the throat with both hands.

“Reed!”

“YOU SICK MONSTER! HAVING HER WASN’T ENOUGH? OWNING HER WASN’T ENOUGH? PERHAPS SOME PERSPECTIVE IS NEEDED! PERHAPS I NEED TO SHARE WITH YOU THE PAIN YOU’VE INFLICTED! ALL 131,000 HOURS OF IT!!!!!!!”

*

Deep in Reed’s lab, the cosmic entity that was Susan Storm floated a foot off the ground, her hands clasped over her heart and staring down at the floor, motionless. Her long hair flowed overhead as if she were hanging upside down or submersed in water, the entire room was aglow with the soft blue energies she gave off, as if her flesh was a neon light. She never moved, never breathed, or blinked.  It would not have been a mistake to question if she were even alive… Until she raised her head to the noises outside the lab, the sounds of shouting and panic. Raising a hand away from her chest, a light conjured between two of her outstretched fingers, waiting as the noises intensified.

*

Pandemonium had erupted in the living room when the blue skinned succubus hoisted Reed off his feet by his neck and glared up at him with glowing golden eyes. Her wings unfurled, they flapped once and sent almost everyone back in the wake of the turbulence they generated. Raw power filling the living room and causing overhead lights to shine brighter and the television nearby to scramble into static. The succubus’s face was a mask of pure rage, fangs barred in a hateful sneer up at the man she had in her grasp.

“Please!... ‘cough’… I don’t understand…” Reed wheezed, even after stretching himself so his feet could reach the floor, her grip on his throat was absolute, as was her rage.

“UnDeRsTaNd? YoU WaNt To UnDeRsTaNd?! YOU BROKE HER WILL TO LIVE!!! BeCaUsE Of YoU, ShE CaN’t EvEn DeCiDe HoW To Go To ThE BaThRoOm. BeCaUsE Of YoU, ShE StArVeS FoR DaYs BeCaUsE sHe NeEdS PeRmIsSiOn To EAT!”

“Let Him Go!” Susan demanded, raising her hands to use her powers, only to be blasted back by hurricane winds brought on from the succubus roaring back at her.

“PeRhApS YoU’Ve FoRgOttEn ThE TrAuMa YoU’Ve InFlIcTeD! YeS? Of CoUrSe!” Lowering Reed down to her level, the succubus let go of Reed’s throat much to his relief before said relief was snatched away when she grabbed either side of his head and stared into his eyes. Frozen in place, the golden pools of her eyes were like a well to him. An abyss he quickly stared into while she stared deep into his eyes and in turn, his soul. “I WiLl DrEdGe Up EvErY CrUeL AcT YoU’Ve PeRfOrMeD, EvErY StRiKe, EvErY StRaNgLe, Every… Every kiss, every caress, every gentle hug you’ve…”

Looking deep into Reed’s eyes, the succubus’s demeanor softened, the storm of activity calming all around them as did she. Loosening her grip on his head, she slowly traced a clawed finger down the side of his cheek before pulling the man into a loving embrace and nestle his head into her chest. Unsure how to react or what to do, Mr. Fantastic slowly reciprocated the hug. From where he was looking, he found everyone else getting up and watching as this version of his wife continued to embrace him, even folding her wings around him. He could still hear her speak under her breath, listing off everything he had ever done for Susan. How he gave her roses on their tenth anniversary, how they went out dancing, how they went ice skating in the park. Gently pulled up from her chest, Reed’s eyes went wide when she gave him a passionate kiss. Everyone was taken back until she finally pulled away and kissed him again on the forehead.

“Forgive me Reed. You’re not him.”

Stepping away from the man, the succubus version of Susan Storm turned and went back to the Susan sitting stunned on the couch, watching up confused while the demonic woman gently combed her fingers through her hair maternally.

Rubbing his sore neck, Reed found his wife quickly approach and embrace him, checking for any harm to him and finding nothing. Turning her attention back to the demon woman, the Invisible Woman frowned. “You’ve got a LOT of explaining to do sister!”

“I have the ability to read the desires of anyone I am in proximity to, in that regard I can read thoughts, memories, emotions…” Still giving the woman sitting in the chair a caring eye, the succubus turned her head to look up at Susan with a sad smile. “This version of us, of you, has been in the hands of a sexual sadist for over fifteen years, one that wears your husband’s face. Suffice it to say, I overreacted.”

Trading looks, the couple looked back at the confused woman sitting in the chair with a blank look on her face, her eyes still focussed on Reed the entire time while clutching at the chain around her neck.

“I can understand how you became angry.” Answered Reed. “I would be just as upset if someone had done the same to Susan.”

“I KNOW you would.” Smiled the succubus.

“Can you help her?” Asked Johnny, he and the others finally braved close enough to speak now that the winged one was calm again.

“I might…” Cupping the woman’s chin under her palms, the succubus pulled the woman in for a chaste kiss, the moment she did, the woman’s eyes went wide, their glassy sheen showing a spark of life and will again when the succubus pulled away, and the woman shook her head as if to clear the cobwebs. Looking around, the Susan in the chair made a face as she looked over everyone present, still clutching the chain around her neck but no longer fixated on Reed.

“Who are all YOU people? And why do most of you look like me?”

Impressed, the Fantastic Four and their guests looked back at the succubus who stood to her full height and wiped her hands as if finishing a hard day’s work. “There we go, I’ve put her mind back together, there might be some residual emotional scars but those will fade in time.”

“Hey! Where’s the other one?” Asked Ben, suddenly noticing one of the Susans missing from the group. “The one in the pink dress.”

Realizing the woman was gone, they all looked around, focusing on the now wide-open front door to their apartment.

“Well shit…”

*

Gasping for air as she ran out the main lobby of the Baxter building, Susan stopped to gather her frazzled wits and looked around. She was lost; she did not know where she was, what time of day it was or where to go next. But what she DID know was anywhere else was better than where she was running away from. Turning left and running down the street, the woman looked up and around her surroundings, her confusion only getting worse the further she travelled. This looked like New York but, everything seemed so different. The billboards were all wrong, the cabs were a different colour, even the brands looked like knock offs of what she remembered back home. Just, where was she? How did she get here?

Seeing a yellow car parked nearby with the driver reading a newspaper, the sign on top told her it was a taxi. Taking a chance, she approached the driver and pulled out as much money that she had on her person and waved it in front of him to get his attention.

“Hey, are you a taxi?”

“Yeah… Where to sugah?” He asked in a thick Brooklyn accent, eyeing her up and down and liking what he saw.

“Take me as far as this will take me!” She asked, handing the man a handful of bills.

Plucking the money from Susan’s hand, the man quickly looked it over to see how much she was giving him when he immediately stopped and gave her the stink eye. Frowning, he waved the money back at her.

“Hey der lady, we don’t take no Monopoly money here.” He accused, shoving the bills back into her hand, leaving her to blink back in confusion.

“What are you talking about?”

“Hey! Unless Alexander Hamilton’s on the front uh dem bills, you don’t got no 10 dollars to give me.” Closing the window to his cab, the driver pulled out of his parking spot and drive off, leaving Susan standing confused to pocket her remaining money.

“Who?”   

Looking around, she tried to find the next means of leaving the city, maybe try her luck with the subway if it were nearby. Running down the street again, she stopped dead in her tracks when she collided with something solid in front of her and fell on her rear. Shaking her head and looking around, she did not find anything in front of her. Getting back up to her feet, she took a step forward and was met with the same resistance as before. An invisible wall blocked her from going any further, no matter how hard she slapped her hands against the surface or kicked at it with her shoes. It even reached the point where she was starting to feel out the invisible wall in front of her to find a seam or a doorway for her to go through.

“You can stop that now, keep it up and people might start tossing money at your feet for the act you’re pulling.” She heard a familiar voice say behind her.

Turning around, she did not see anyone until a shimmer of the light revealed a woman standing behind her with her gloved hand raised. She was the same woman from the building she fled from, wearing a full body blue suit with white gloves and boots and a ‘4’ emblem on her chest. She looked just like her in every way and yet she wasn’t.

“Look, I don’t want any trouble, I don’t even know how I got here or where I am, just PLEASE don’t bring me back there with those monsters.” The woman said pleadingly, waving her hands in front of her in a mild panic attack. She expected the worst, just like that scary demon woman earlier, but instead this duplicate of hers just rolled her eyes and sighed, resting her hands at her hips.

“Look, I don’t know how you got here either, my husband’s trying to figure that out right now.” Offering a hand to the identical woman, the Invisible Woman smiled. “Just… Just come back with me and we’ll see if we can sort this all out, okay?”

Hugging herself tightly, the woman looked around, finding no one else was freaked out by the woman wearing a blue full body leotard out in the open, or the fact she came out of nowhere. Eventually, the woman nodded and joined Susan, the pair heading back to the Baxter building on foot. Making their way back slowly, the two traded looks, with the woman in pink giving her blue clad twin an eye of disbelief.

“You look just LIKE me, they all do. How is that possible?”

“Well… Just like Reed said before one of the ‘other’ Susans went on a rampage was that we are us from different realities. Each of you lived the same life but somewhere along the way you took a left turn while I took a right. Heh, isn’t that a head trip?” Susan smirked, making their way to the front doors of the Baxter building and heading back through the lobby. “Oh, and for the record; YOU look like ME.”

“Hello Miss Richards, uhm… Your husband left a message at the front desk, said something about things cooling down upstairs?” Asked the lobbyist, not knowing which Susan Storm he should be speaking to as they both traded looks with each other.

“Thanks Bill, we’re heading upstairs now.”

Pausing in front of the elevator, the two identical women watched and waited for their booth to descend. During that time, the well-dressed woman looked around the lobby itself, now that she was not panicking and running for her life, she found everyone coming and going looking back at the two with familiarity. The entire lobby was covered in memorabilia, all with her face along with those of the people she ran from upstairs. Posters of action scenes with the four, or photographs of charities they attended.

“So… Are… Are you a model too? Or an actress?”

“Model? Pff… I stepped away from modelling when I met Reed.” Susan answered, just as the ‘ping’ of the elevator doors opened and the two stepped inside, continuing their conversation. “We shared a passion for outer space, we even ended up training together to be astronauts and… Well… It led to this.”

Shrugging her shoulders, Susan Storm turned invisible right before the woman’s eyes, making her gasp in surprise when she reappeared in front of her. She almost giggled when the pink wearing version of her poked her shoulder just to make sure she was real.

“We got exposed to cosmic radiation on our first flight out, turned me into an ‘Invisible’ woman and my brother into the human torch.”

“Johnny?! That was Johnny?” Gasped the other Susan, her hands to her mouth in total disbelief. “He’s still… I mean, he looks so DIFFERENT!”

“Not really, apart from the fact he burns his clothes by accident from time to time and goes through dirt bikes like shoes, he’s still the same little brother as ever.”

“Heh… Yeah.”

Hugging herself more tightly and looking away, the other Susan looked away in thought. Something the Invisible Woman was not oblivious to but left it alone for the time being. Once the elevator doors reopened, the two walked down the hall to the Richard’s floor and stepped back inside the living room, where the others waiting turned and smiled to find the pair back from being outside.

“Oh good, you’re alright, we were afraid we lost you there.”  Spoke Reed, moving up to hug his wife while their two kids joined to do the same.

The other Susan stood and watched the family embrace each other, slowly looking to the others in the room watch like she was. It was only when she spotted the winged version of her with horns move aside to approach her that she became apprehensive until the succubus stopped and stuck out her hand to her.

“I’m sorry I scared you off earlier, I guess this is a bit overwhelming for you, isn’t it?”

Smiling sheepishly, the woman combed her fingers through her blonde hair before extended her own hand to hers, the two finally shaking hands.

“I don’t know why you didn’t have ME go looking for her.” Spoke up the tall wendigo woman, looming over the two with her arms crossed under her bust. “I could smell her a mile away.”

“Right…” Chuckled the four-armed woman, giving the wendigo an incredulous look. “Like a yeti is going to calm her down better than she could.”

“I’m not a yeti, I’m a wendigo…”

“SURE you are, and I’m H.R. Giger’s wet dream.”

*

Watching the group in front of them chatter and quip at the return of the pink dressed floozy, the trio of Susans forced into the corner of the living room watched on with utter contempt. Watching as the demonic woman kowtowed to the cowardly harlot who ran off from her display of power, then embracing one another as if the entire ordeal was some misunderstanding was enough to make Malice grit her teeth. The abomination and animal woman were no better in her eyes, the two sharing a laugh together in some sickening display of comradery.

It took all of Malice’s self control to hold back her rage. She wanted to strangle the life out of ALL of them, tear them apart like ragdolls with her own powers and bath in their screams. Instead, she was forced to watch on impotently as a cheap family sitcom played out in front of her. “Sickening… How much of this must the Queen of Hatred endure?”

“I agree. If I still had the capacity to still do so, I would wretch at the sight of such fond tenderness.” Hissed the vampire woman behind her fanged teeth, her blood red eyes glaring at everyone present, carefully studying their gestures and movements. Finding anything she could use in the future to her advantage.

The metal clad and green robed woman next to them glared incensed at the family as well, her arms crossed and her eyes livid behind the expressionless mask she wore. “Peasants… I am held hostage by peasants.”

“No… By that THING that hovers in the lab.”

“Yes. I am loath to admit it, but her power is beyond measure. Beyond MY measure.” Sneered Malice, her attention diverted back down the hall where she and the others came from. Whoever that woman was, how she had possessed such great power, that was the true focal point of her rage. Because of her, she was forced to bide her time and be docile to these pale imitations of her being, but worst of all was the sight of the man who smiled and hugged and embraced his wife while the others watched on with fond admiration. The mere sight of this man made the woman’s blood boil.

“So, she kept him alive…”

“Who?” Asked Lady Doom, her head tilted to address Malice with curiosity and following the leather clad woman’s gaze to the man and woman at the heart of the group in front of them.

“Reed…” She hissed the name with such barely held back spite. “In MY reality I killed him… AND the others.”

“As did I.” Replied the vampire, watching intently as the couple spoke and addressed the others. “His blood tasted so sweet when I sank my teeth into him, as did Johnny and Ben’s. Now I am forced to watch on as they thrive and live about with their blood still in their veins. The audacity of it all”

“Had I access to my kingdom; this hovel would be a smoldering pile of ash and molten glass by now. These miscreants would pay for their transgressions against me and the house of Doom!”

“I like the way you think sister, but if you wish to cause suffering amongst this rabble, then we must deal with our TRUE jailor.”

“There must be a way to circumvent her will, is she aware of us in here? Even now?”

“Caution must be taken, if we are to win our freedom, we cannot do so alone.”

Turning to address the two, the steel-clad woman raised her chin imperiously, eyeing the two identical women to her and extended her gauntlet. “I propose a truce… for the time being, we have a common enemy, and until we can deal with that enemy, I am forced to admit that I cannot defeat her alone.”

“Or at all…” Eyeing the family still talking to one another and the two at either shoulder of her, Malice sneered once again and extended her gloved hand, as did the vampire who begrudgingly did the same. “We have a pact then, for the time being.”

“Indeed. Now it is only a matter of time and observation to plan our strike. Do try to keep up with it all, I’d rather not want to pick up the slack you two will most likely leave in the plan.”

Narrowing her eyes with a smug grin behind her mask, Lady Von Doom enjoyed the barely contained wrath from the two women. For now, they would do as pawns in her schemes. for now, she would use them for her goals. For now… She would be ‘civil’ with the civilians. Looking back to the group, she found their Susan Storm breaking away from her husband to approach the three of them, giving the trio a stern look as she rested her hands at her hips to make an announcement.

“Reed is going to try and get the dimensional portal up and running again, and unless you want to spend the rest of that time in a SHIELD holding facility, you’re all going to stay with us for the time being. And THAT means being on your best behaviour.”

Seeing the faces of two of the three villainesses react to her proclamation, she could see them bite their tongues in barely contained fury, but their anger was abated when the green robed one of them extended her arm out to calm her compatriots and step forward. With a flourish of her cape being swept behind her and her free hand to her metal mask with a curtsy, a hiss of air could be heard as the metallic plate detached. Standing back to her full height and pulling back the hood to her cloak, the Latverian Queen pulled and shook her long blonde hair loose and smile back with a haughty grin to the woman.

“I Queen Susan Von Doom accept your invitation to stay within your… Home. Please, tell us where we shall be staying.”

*

Five minutes later and turning on the lights to one of the many guest rooms that made up the top floor of the Baxter building devoted to the Richard’s family, Reed and Susan guided the three women to their temporary quarters. The room was spacious if a bit sparse, possessing only a pair of beds and a nightstand between them. Giving the room a quick look over, the three Susans from different dimensions looked back to their hosts who smirked back at them, knowing full well they enjoyed little of any of this.

“We usually have guests from time to time, we even catered for the Avengers once or twice.” Explained Reed, his smile never leaving his face as he watched the three looked around. “But…”

“It means YOU three are just going to have to share…”

Inhaling sharply and staring daggers into the woman, Malice was about to speak when a metal gauntlet rose to cut her off.

“It will do” Answered Susan Von Doom, maintaining her amicable smile to the couple and stepping forward so that her leather clad and vampiric doppelgangers were behind her. “You have my utmost thanks for your hospitality, you also have my word that we shall not be a burden upon your little hovel.”

“Gee, thanks… Dinner’s ready for the 6 of us, but I’m sure HERBIE can make some extras for you.”

Closing the door behind them, Reed and Susan left the trio alone to show the others where they would be staying. Once they were out of sight, Malice looked around and found a pleasant picture of Reed and Susan together on their wedding day. The sight of it brought the woman into a rage and reached out to it with her powers, closing her hand into a fist and promptly crushing the picture frame and glass as if it had gone through a trash compactor.

“I do not appreciate this plan.”

“THAT’s why I am the one to implement it oh ‘Queen of Hatred’, you couldn’t lead ducks to a pool of water.”

“But you could?”

“The fauna of Latveria know who rules them. As do its people.” Moving to sit over one of the beds, the woman frowned at the simple cushion and matting, but ignored that for now. “The quality of the dwelling is unimportant for now, what’s REALLY important is we now have a place to converse.”

Pulling a metallic cylinder free, no bigger than a pen from her gauntlet, she flicked it onto the ground where it divided into several pea sized objects with wiry legs and scurried off to the far corners of the room. Following them, the eight tiny spider-like machines took nest at all eight corners of the room and dug themselves in, giving off a light ‘ping’ noise once they were in place.

“And now no one can hear us, let us begin the plan then, shall we?”

*

Showing their other guests their rooms, Susan and Reed had less of a hard time with their more amicable versions of the Invisible Woman than they did the others. HERBIE had managed to furbish two extra bedrooms for their guests while an extended dinner was served. Susan Von Doom, the vampire and Malice had stayed in their given quarters during the mealtime, refusing to come out or join the rest of the family and guests at the table.

Something everyone else was incredibly grateful for.   

It was rather fascinating to hear each Susan’s stories. Reed listened with rapt attention as if he were taking mental notes while listening to the alien looking Susan explain her entire ordeal while she multi-tasked between eating salad, buttering a roll of bread and sipping from her drink with her four arms. How she was infected by an alien parasitic DNA and her husband of her home dimension found a way to stabilize her with a gene treatment that left its effects stunted but sadly not fully dormant. Hence her appearance. The demonic looking one certainly had a tale to tell also; how she ran a fowl of Mephisto of all people who twisted her into a succubus and how she broke free and became a ‘redeemed’ demon. Now she’s the queen of a race of blue skinned demon people who run a resort and spa just outside of Manhattan… And almost a third of them are her own kids!

Susan could only sit and sip at her drink as she listened in on a proverbial measuring contest between the alien and demoness versions of herself gloating on how many kids they both had. To the Invisible woman, two was enough but these women had enough kids to fill a football team or three.

The wendigo explained that her Reed was trying to understand the wendigo curse by request by SHIELD, which led her to being turned into the big furry woman she was now. Rubbing shoulders with the thing and matching him plate for plate at the table, Ben was gracious enough to offer his old bedroom, surprising the woman that he was now living with Alicia and the two now had a pair of adopted children together; both being a Skrull and a Kree.

 During the conversations, the model and… Sex slave were the least chatty. Both women sat and ate, listening in or just simply looked around their unfamiliar surroundings. More than once, Sue found the former slave inching her way closer to her husband at the table. The look on the woman’s face reminded her of when she was younger, when she practically adored Reed for the first time when they were going out together. She did not like it… Not one bit.

When dinner was over, Johnny gathered everyone’s plates and Ben wished everyone a good night as he left for home. Kissing his wife on the forehead, Reed whispered into Sue’s ear. “I’m just going to check on our last visitor and see if there’s anything I need to start off to get them back home.”

“Alright sweetie, I’ll tuck the kids in for tonight, see you in bed when you’re done.”

Making his way over to his lab, he opened the mechanical doors and stepped inside. There, he was met with the floating, glowing woman who after all this time remained motionless and expressionless in the center of the room. Clearing his through, he tried to avoid staring at certain parts of her body, realising that during this entire time, she was still completely nude.

“We had some dinner earlier, we weren’t sure if you were hungry, or… If you eat at all.”

Still silent and motionless, the floating woman retained her pose, looking down slightly with her hands over her heart. Moving to stand in front of her, he bent down to see her face to face.

“Is there anything you need? Anything at all?”

Still unresponsive, the woman did not even breath, or blink her eyes, her long white-blue hair flowing up into the air as if she were upside down under water. But her response was the same; nothing.

“Well… Good night, I’ll be starting the process of fine tuning the dimensional gate tomorrow morning.”

Stepping out of the lab and shaking his head, Reed walked down the hall to his shared bedroom. Opening the door and turning on the lights, he found Susan on the bed, lounging with a smile while she rested her head in the palm of her hand, wearing only her underwear. “Trouble in the lab honey?”

Taking off his jacket and shirt, Reed sat at the foot of the bed and wiped his fingers through his hair, scratching his beard in thought. “Kind of… Our last guest is still unresponsive, or perhaps she is so responsive she can’t reply. Either way I won’t be able to get a solid answer tonight.”

Sitting up, Susan draped herself over his shoulders from behind, kissing his cheek and pulling him closer to be intimate. “Well, no need to fret over it now, lets just enjoy the night and worry about it later.”

Kissing him full on the lips, Susan delicately traced her fingers down his face and chin to feel down his neck and shoulders and gently push him down to lay on the bed. Her lips continued to peck away at his lips and chin as she helped him undress, smiling warmly down to her husband before she reached behind her and undid her top, flicking it across the bedroom. In just a few seconds, her panties ended up where her bra had landed as well and the two began to make out together. Letting his hands roam over her body, the two moaned softly as they deepened the kiss, groping at the full globes of her breasts or her toned rear, making her giggle as she slowly crawled down to his legs and captured his rising erection in her hands. Gripping the bed sheets, Reed gasped and hissed with arousal as his wife licked and sucked at his shaft, pumping him to hardness before sandwiching his cock between her breasts and massaged his length between her tits.

“Suzie…”

“Shhh… You’ll enjoy this.” She smiled, winking back up to the man. Catching him off guard, she swallowed his cock all the way to the hilt, setting him off as he fired a torrent down her throat which she greedily sucked away at. When he had nothing left to give, she licked at his hardness until it was completely clean

Finding him regain his arousal, Susan allowed her body to slide over his throbbing erection while she crawled up and positioned herself over his length, aiming it to her heated nethers and sinking down on his cock in one stroke. The act made her husband gasp as she sunk down to the base and squeezed with her inner muscles. Grinding against his waist, Susan rested her hands over her husband’s shoulders, fluttering her eyes as she began to work herself into a fever pitch. Tossing her long blonde hair while Reed cupped her breasts in his hands or grabbed hold of her waist to help steady her. Her skin was quickly becoming slick with sweat, as she panted and moaned from his thrusts. Planting her hands over his shoulders again, Susan swayed her chest invitingly over her husband’s face. She had hoped to lure him to try and reach up to kiss her breasts but instead was pleasantly surprised when he spun her around onto her back.

Wrapping her legs around his waist and laughing with her arms around him, the two moaned into a kiss between them, hot and passionate as they built up intensity. She was close, so close now that she felt she would explode. “More Reed… More, so close… So…”

“Me too… Susan… So… SO…!”

At that moment, Susan’s eyes went wide, and she gasped, quickly going rigid as an orgasm crashed through her senses and made her see stars. Clutching at his shoulders and locking her legs around him, she rode out one explosive orgasm after the other while he did the same, filling her with liquid heat that nearly made her drool when she finally collapsed against the bed frame with Reed’s head resting between the slopes of her perfect breasts. Swooning, Susan lolled her head and pulled Reed close for a loving embrace, peppering his forehead and lips with kisses before the two became too tired to move.

When it seemed he was finally asleep, Susan gently rolled the man over and tucked him into bed. Gathering her things, she pulled a nightgown from her nearby closet and quietly slipped out of the bedroom, blowing a kiss to the now sleeping Reed.

*

Stepping out of the bedroom, wearing a red silk night gown, and wiping her sweat slick blonde hair over her ear, Susan swooned and smiled to herself. Closing the door silently, she made her way down the hall, rolling her shoulder and sighing as she tilted her head to the side. Doing so, she began to change. Her delicate toes began to merge into cloven hooves while her skin changed to a sky-blue pigment. A tail sprouted just at the base of her spine and crept down under the night gown while her chest filled out and three sets of horns grew from her scalp and skull to branch out and coil around each other until they framed her perfectly smiling face. Loosening the bind around her waist to have the night gown slip down her back, she sighed again when her wings grew out from her back and fluttered before folding back behind her. The succubus smiled a warm smile and hummed to herself making her way back to her quarters when she spotted the door to the washroom open, and the woman of the house stepped out with a toothbrush in hand. A confused look in her eyes as the two looked eyes and the succubus gave a coy grin.

“Hi Susan, I just came back from having a chat with Reed, I still felt bad about earlier today. Getting ready for bed?”

“Yeah… Where are YOU of to?” She asked, quickly noticing she was wearing one of her nightgowns. “Isn’t that mine?”

Looking down at the red silk cloth around her, the succubus hugged her arms under her breasts and shrugged smiling. “Yep, I didn’t have anything to wear for the night and thought hey, we’re pretty much the same woman, your stuff should fit me too, right?”

“Right… Cannot say the same for the wendigo and bug lady versions of me. But if they want some of my old hand-me-downs, all they’d have to do is ask.” Susan smirked, sharing the woman’s pose as she too hugged her arms under her breasts. An unspoken standoff forming.

“I’ll be sure to spread the word then… Sister.”

“Be sure that you do, after all there’s nothing to be afraid of here. We’re all family when you get down to it.” Passing each other by, the two traded a sweet smile and went their own ways. The two had made some distance between each other by the time Susan had returned to her bedroom, once she did, she looked over her shoulder back to the succubus returning to her temporary quarters.

“Oh, and Susan?”

“Yes Susan?” Asked the blue succubus, leaning her head back from the doorframe of her room to see the homeowner.

“Just a little reminder; he’s MY husband, not yours. Don’t try anything funny.”

“Last thing on my mind sister… LAST thing on my mind.”

With that, both doors closed, and the lights were turned off for the night. Save for the blue glow coming from the lab where the cosmic powered Susan floated still and silent, save for a slight smile on her lips.
 
The following users thanked this post: Dexter07

Gorel29

Re: Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse
« Reply #1 on: August 20, 2023, 02:41:26 PM »
Fantastic Four
Enter the Sue-niverse
Chapter 2

Sighing with the light of the morning sun cutting through the blinds of their bedroom, Reed waved an extended arm out to cover his eyes and turned over to lie on his back. When he did, he heard his wife swoon and stir, turning over to drape an arm over his chest and nuzzle into the crook between his neck and left shoulder. Smiling to himself, Reed leaned down and pecked a kiss over her forehead, the result of which had the woman exhale with a smile as she continued to sleep.

“Morning honey, sleep well?”

“Hmm… Sure did sweety, want HERBIE to make breakfast?”

Blinking his eyes open now that he was more alert, Reed looked down at his wife in confusion. He heard her voice, but her lips did not move, and even more strange was the voice came from the right of him. Feeling another body to his right turn and drape her arm over his shoulder like the woman to his left, Reed looked down and gasped to find an identical Susan cuddling up to him. The two shared a look, with the Invisible Woman sleepily seeing the shock in her husband’s eyes and turn to see where his eyes shifted to. The moment she locked eyes with her identical twin opposite her husband, and recognising the collar around her neck, Susan Storm’s eyes narrowed.

“Susan! You… What the HELL are you doing in our bed?!” Sue demanded, pulling the bed sheet up to cover herself while the other Susan did the same.

“I… I was lonely, and Master Reed sleeps here, and… And I thought…”

“GET… Get the hell out!” Susan demanded, pointing out to the bedroom door to make her point.

Looking to the angry woman and back to Reed pleadingly, the other Susan clutched at the blanket covering herself, the look on her face one of heartbreak as she began to whimper. Dragging himself free of the bed and trying to make himself dignified by putting on some pants nearby, Reed tried to help calm the woman down as it looked like she would break down into tears.

“Suzie…”

“What Reed?! You’re going to take HER side in all this?” Susan demanded, watching as her husband gathered a nightgown from the closet and wrapped it around the slave woman who quickly snatched him up into an embrace. Gathering the blanket around herself, Susan crossed her arms angrily.

“Susan, this woman is YOU!” He declared, helping the woman be presentable as he quickly bundled the offered clothing around hers and tied the sash tight, shocking his wife that he took the other woman’s side.

“Do you have ANY idea what she’s been through? I don’t either. But it was enough that it nearly drove that demon version of you to nearly kill me after finding out! Right now, good or bad, she thinks I’m her entire world, and until we can help her heal the damage done by that terrible reality… There’s going to be some residual scars.”
   
Shocked but quickly calming down, Susan looked to the sex slave version of her cling to her offered clothing like it was a treasure, if only because HE was the one who offered it to her. It was then she remembered what the succubus told her. How this version of her was repeatedly abused by her Reed, daily. The succubus also claimed she repaired the damage to her mind, but looking in the eyes of her trembling twin, she slowly began to understand what Reed was telling her. He was right, it was still a long way away from her returning to a sense of normalcy.

Breathing in sharply and exhaling slowly, Sue moved over to pull the other woman close into an embrace, realising her twin was near the brink of a panic attack before finally calming in her arms.

“Sigh… Look, you CAN’T… You can’t just come into our room like this.” Susan explained, stroking the woman’s hair like a frightened child while she sniffled and wiped her eyes. Slowly, the other blonde-haired woman slowly nodded her head. Buttoning a shirt over himself, Reed watched the two reconcile and exhaled a breath he had been holding the entire time. Moving around the bed, Reed bent over to whisper into his wife’s ear.

“I’m… I’m just going to go to the kitchen and have HERBIE make us all some breakfast.”

“Yeah, sure… Heh, its like Valeria all over again.”

Seeing that the other Susan was not going to go into a sobbing fit with his departure, Reed managed to get dressed quickly and kissed his wife on the head prior to making it for the door. Combing his fingers through his hair then pinch his fingers through his beard, Mr. Fantastic walked down the hall to the kitchen to find the other Susans were already awake and bouncing off each other at the kitchen counter sipping coffee. The moment they spotted him enter, their demeanor brightened.

“Morning Reed honey… Sleep well?” Asked the blue skinned succubus, sipping at her coffee and hiding her smirk behind her mug.

“Oooh, I recognise THAT look, little Frankie snuck in your room again because he conjured another monster under the bed?” Asked the tall wendigo woman, bending at the waist to see the tired man eye to eye with a warm smile.

“No… The other Susan, the one with a collar around her neck.”

Making a face, the alien looking Susan tilted back to lean out the other door frame and nod to the other human Susan sipping her coffee in the living room. “I thought you were supposed to keep an eye on her.”

Sitting up straight and making the same face to the four-armed woman, the tired looking Susan scoffed and tossed her hair over her shoulder.

“Do I look like a babysitter to you freak?”

The hiss Susan gave off ran a chill down everyone’s backs as she bared her sharp teeth, her long tentacles writhing from her scalp like a nest of snakes before she turned back to the others and went back to her coffee. Shifting her gaze from the model to the succubus, the blue skinned alien woman scrunched her face in a way Reed recognised in his own wife when she was upset. “Bitch…”

“I thought you said you fixed the damage in that woman’s head. Why is she still trying to hump Reed’s leg like a chihuahua?”

Shrugging, the demonic woman fluttered her wings behind her and turned to refill her drink. Talking over her shoulder as she explained herself.

“I did, but I can only repair the physical and mental scars.” She explained, putting a spoon full of sugar in her coffee and stirring her drink. “But even if you undo the damage done to a heroine addict, you don’t take away the reason for the addiction. Despite everything that… Man did to her; she still loves him. Or in this case loves Reed.”

“Well, Susan wasn’t too please to find her with us, they’re settling things now. I’m just out here to make breakfast for her while she gets dressed.”

Gasping as he felt a clawed hand scruff up his hair, Reed looked up to find the wendigo woman smirk before she returned to her own drink. “I KNEW there was a reason I married you!”

Blushing slightly, the man scratched the back of his head while the three women shared a look and laughed. That laughter quickly died when the one guest room opened and the three other ‘guests’ stepped out. Eyeing each other sharply, the two groups of women traded looks when Malice, Susan Von Doom and the vampire countess walked down the hall and entered the living room. Making their way to the couch and love seat, the three lounged but kept their eyes on the others coldly. Not wanting a war to break out, Reed stepped forward to be seen from the living room and clasped his hands together.

“G-good morning ladies, I was going to have HERBIE prepare some breakfast for everyone… Any specifics?”

“Pff… Your children’s toy of an AI… I’m better off ordering from your ‘Little China’, at least there I know my food wasn’t processed.”

“Blood, preferably virgin’s blood. I’m partial to B negative for the sweetness.”

“If you wish to please me, your best efforts would be to carve out your damn liver and toss it on the skillet!” 

Breathing in and exhaling, Reed turned to the lone woman sitting nervously at the table and feigned a polite smile. “Scrambled I take it? Or sunny side up?”

“S-sunny side up please… And toast?”

“I can do toast.” Replied Reed with more enthusiasm. “I’ve always surprise Johnny that I can cook toast but burn cereal every time.”

Watching the man turn to return to the kitchen, Susan couldn’t help but smile at the bad attempt to be funny as he made his way back to the kitchen where the others giggled and stepped aside to let him cook.

*

Stepping out of the bedroom fully dressed and with her interdimensional twin guided out with an arm wrapped around her shoulders, Susan kept the woman close as she closed the door behind her. She had managed to find another spare set of clothes for the woman to wear and helped dress her with them, finding that she had improved significantly from the other day mentally, but still showed signs that she was not all there, such as having difficulty with buttoning up her blouse. Still, she was leaps and bounds better than the mindless nude sex slave who craved Reed’s adoration. Perhaps baby steps were in order.

“Now, remember what we talked about?”

“N-no going into master’s room without y-your permission?”

“That’s right! Now, lets see if Reed has breakfast ready. If I’m right he’s already burnt a bowl of cereal for the kids.” Susan snorted in jest, confusing the other woman as she led her out the hallway to join the others in the kitchen.

Passing by Johnny’s door as it opened, the Human Torch yawned and scratched the back of his head when he spotted the two women with half-open eyes pass him by. “Morning sis… Morning sis…”

“Morning Johnny, I think breakfast is up.”

“Is it Reed’s turn again?” He asked with a smirk, already smelling something from the kitchen. “Hope he left it all to HERBIE this time.”

Sharing a knowing look with her brother, Susan led her other self further down the hall where she found her husband fumbling with the oven while the rest of the other Susans watched on, providing encouraging words even while he scrambled to put out a small fire on the skillet. The tentacle haired one looked up to the pair and grinned.

“Hey there, you two, want anything from Reed? He’s trying to make scrambled eggs.”

“Trying is the word.” Giggled the wendigo woman, her nostrils flaring at the smell of eggs burning. Bringing a clawed hand to her fanged lips like a megaphone, the wendigo shouted out for Reed to hear. “Remember to add pepper Reed sweetie!”

Seeing the man nod frantically and stretch out his arm to reach for the spices on the rack, the collection of Susans shared a look and giggled… Except for the model in the group who leaned back and crossed her arms, watching as Mr. Fantastic winced and waved his hand after burning his finger, all while the building’s AI did damage control and salvaged what the man tried to cook. Turning her attention to the woman of the house, the super model leaned forward with a huff and rested her chin in the palm of her hand.

“So… How long have you been married to the king chef over there? He doesn’t seem to be good at frying bacon and even THAT you can’t get wrong.”

Shrugging with a smile after offering the woman in her arms to an empty chair, Susan looked to the other ladies at the table who shared in the hostess’s bemusement. “There are other reasons I married him, he might not look it, but he’s been a real treasure in my life.”

“Good in the sack too…” Murmured the succubus, sipping at a glass of water in her hand and looking away with a grin when Susan turned to the horned woman’s murmur.

“So, what’s their story then? Because they don’t look so happy about him.”

Turning to look over her shoulder at the trio sitting on the couch over at the living room, Susan’s smile fading slightly as she spotted them looking venomously back at Reed try and fail to make breakfast, even with HERBIE’s instructions and help.

“I don’t know… The one in leather I know TOO well…”

“Same here…”

“Ditto…”

Looking across the table to the alien, succubus and wendigo sharing the same cautious look at the woman wearing black and red studded leather, the model blinked back at their reaction and back to Susan who turned back to face her.

“You REALLY want to know sister? if it wasn’t for Reed over there, I’d still be who SHE is now.” The Invisible Woman pointed back at Malice with her thumb over her shoulder.

Slightly taken back, the model leaned over to look over Susan’s shoulder back at Malice, a little surprised to wonder what would cause her or any woman to become so cruel looking in every way and hate the man who winced and cried out burning his fingers making breakfast. This Malice looked like she belonged in some sex dungeon torturing men for their attention and wallets. At least that is what she thought before she was nearly strangled to death by the woman’s powers the other day. Reading the woman’s glaring eyes and barely restrained sneer behind the leather mask she wore, it made her wonder just what happened to her to become so consumed with hate.

“Hey Suzies.” Greeted Johnny, pulling a chair out to sit next to the super model version of his sister while the others greeted back at the Human Torch. “So, is Ben going to pick up the kids for the game with Jo’venn and N’Kella? They’ve been talking about it for a while.”

“OH! I almost forgot! They should be stopping by soon; I hope the kids are awa…”

“Okay… Meal’s ready!” Called out Reed, stretching out from the kitchen to place plates on the table in front of everyone present, and apologising profusely for the burnt eggs and toast. “Uhm… I hope you like yours well done.”

Pulling the man’s outstretched head close to kiss on the lips, the Invisible Woman ignored the other women cat call at the sight of the pair. Until it was interrupted by a voice from the couch.

“Once the owners of this haberdashery finally reconcile, can we finally get something to eat?”

“Coming.” Reed replied, sharing a smile with his wife and shrugging his shoulders… Which were still in the kitchen. “Duty calls honey.”

“Morning!” chirped Valaria, she and her older brother ran out from the hall to join the women at the table, surprising the woman they hugged at the waist before turning their attention to their uncle sitting across from her.

“Hey kids, are you ready for the game today? I heard Uncle Ben and Aunt Alicia should be here soon.”

Still looking down at the little girl hugging at her waist, the model looked back at the child’s real mother across the table, only to find the woman smiling behind her hand while the others smirked knowingly. Not sure how to react, the woman hesitantly patted the girl on the head while reaching for some of the burnt toast on her plate to eat, all the while the little girl’s mother watched on with amusement until she called her two kids’ attention. Quickly running to the opposite side of the table, Susan laughed when Franklin and Valaria practically collided with their mother in a hug. Still eating her toast, the woman watched as her exact double dotted over the two children, idly bringing her arm over to where Valaria had hugged her mere seconds earlier.

After that, breakfast went on without much more disturbance. Johnny had explained that he had no plans for the day and offered to keep an eye on the three at the couch. An offer quickly refused by the four-armed Susan who closed her eyes and shook her head.

“We’ve got someone already keeping an eye on them”

“Yeah, she’s in Reed’s lab, too bad she’s not much of a talker.”

 Apart from that, breakfast continued until Reed gathered the empty plates and had HERBIE begin cleaning. Then everyone’s attention fell to a knock at the door followed by the Thing stepping inside with Alicia and their two kids in tow.

“Hey guys, we’re here.”

“GRIMM!” Cheered the rest of the Richards family and their guests, who quickly left the table to surround the two children standing behind the stony man’s leg with shy curiosity to the sight of so many versions of Susan Storm surrounding them and gushing over the sight of the two, wringing their hands together and dancing on their toes.

“Oh my GAWD they’re adorable!”

“A Kree AND a Skrull? I absolutely NEED to hear how THIS came about!”

“ALICIA, my goodness you look lovely.”

A little overwhelmed by the number of Susan Storms surrounding her, Alicia was almost taken back when a pair of strong, clawed hands gently cupped her own, then replaced with a smaller pair that felt smooth to the touch along with a quartet that gently shook her arm amicably.

“Uhm… Susan?”

“Susans, plural, it’s a bit of a long story Alicia.” Explained the Invisible Woman behind her guests crowding the married couple. “So kids, are you ready to go see the Brooklyn Dodgers play?”

Pff… Dodgers, what kind of a warrior’s name is that?” Scoffed the little green skinned girl with her arms crossed.

“Deh… You’ll get it soon kiddo, we’ll let you know when the game’s over Suzie, take care of yer guests.” Leaning forward so only the Invisible Woman could hear, Ben whispered into her ear and pointed back at Malice with his thumb. “And keep an eye on that big ol bag o bitch while we’z gone.”

“Don’t need to warn me Ben, just have fun.”

Waving off the couple and the kids as they went out for the day, Susan turned back to Reed who had wiped his hands clean and joined everyone else in the living room.

“Well, breakfast is done with… Let’s see what I can do to get all of you back home.”

Making his way back to the lab, everyone followed with him down the hall, even the trio at the couch who traded looks and nodded in a shared agreement, waiting for their time to act when it was right to do so.

*

Turning on the lights to his lab and heading towards the metallic ring at the far end of the room; the dimensional device he had been working on from yesterday, Reed hesitated in his step when he nearly bumped into the blue, glowing, nude version of his wife floating a foot off the ground at the heart of his lab. Tip toeing to the side of her and continuing to the device, the entourage of Susan Storms behind him, followed the man inside and closed the door behind them.

“Whoa! Forgot she was here… And NAKED!” Chuckled Johnny with his hand over his eyes and shaking his head as he turned around in embarrassment. “Heh… Gonna need some therapy after this.”

“Yeah… Seeing a glowing naked version of your sister isn’t going to be a positive highlight of the morning.” Said the Wendigo Susan as she stepped to the nearby wall and plucked a spare lab coat off the rack.

Approaching the floating statue of a woman, the wendigo hesitated on how to put the coat over her, remembering vividly what happened yesterday with the former Hydra agent who she was certain she was stepping over… Or what she thought was her left on the ground, reduced to dust. Gently placing the lab coat over the woman’s shoulders, the wendigo stepped back cautiously as if she might explode, and everyone sighed with relief when she did not.

Even Reed sighed when there was no reprisal from the cosmic entity and crouched over to the dimensional device he had been working on and began to check over where he left off.

“Hopefully, I can find what the error was and try to correct it.” Reed explained, going over the tools he left behind on the floor at his workspace. “I was calibrating a component… Here, right here. Let’s see…”

Folding her four arms together and swishing her serpentine tail back and forth behind her, the alien looking Susan turned her attention to the Susan of this dimension, pulling down her brother’s hands from his face and assuring him the cosmic powered woman was decent enough that he didn’t need to tie a scarf around his eyes.

“So, Reed, honey, how long will we have to wait for any progress?”

“Indeed!” Scoffed the vampiric Susan standing with Von Doom and Malice. The pale skinned woman inspected her unnaturally long fingernails in feigned appreciation while she eyed the man working.

Laying on his back and looking up at the inner workings of the machine, Reed scratched at his beard in thought. The man double checked his work as he calibrated one component after the other. Nodding to himself and stretching his arms out to the controls at the main computer desk in the lab, the room began to hum with energy as the device began to light up and turn on.

“I think that might do it, but I’d very much like to test it this time to make sure I have a proper connection, I don’t want a repeat of…”

“Turn the blasted thing on and send us BACK, you infuriating, nebbish excuse of a man!” Hissed Malice, her powers fluctuating ripples in the air from the palm of her hand and making everyone near her uneasy.

Shaking his head and making a face of disappointment, Reed did as the leather clad copy of his wife demanded. Flicking some switches from the command prompt, Reed kept his eye on the device where he noticed the space within the metal ring begin to bend and warp. He could not see it from his angle, but to everyone else, seeing through the large metal ring was like looking out a window or door. On the other side, colours and shapes swirled and broiled in and out of focus.

“Uhm… Reed?”

Stretching his neck out to see what everyone else was seeing from his spot at the worktable, Reed inspected the image and nodded to himself. From this new vantage he kept his eye on the forming portal and the controls at the desk. Every now and then there was an after image, like trying to see the static image of a television frequency before it became unrecognisable.

“Well… It would seem I resolved the power surge from yesterday, now its just a matter of stabilizing the connection…”

Turning some of the dials at the control prompt, Reed and the others watched on as the images began to become clearer, more focused. Once that happened, the group in the lab stepped forward to see what the gate displayed. Some of the images lasted for only brief seconds, but the ones that did gave the group visions of other realities. Some looked mundane; no different from the world they were in now, others that flashed by were so radically different they left the women to pause with fascination. A world submersed in water where a blue scaled fish woman swam by in view of an underwater New York, a barren ruin of a city where the Fantastic Four struggled in post apocalypse Manhattan, a fantastic utopia where technology appeared centuries ahead of its time. It was all quite a bit to take in all at once.

“Wow…”

Darting his attention from the control setting and back to the portal, Reed smiled, nodding to himself.

“Good… Good… It seems stable… Now to find the right dimension and see what we can find…”

Going over the controls again, the images shifted from one reality to the next with the same ease as switching from one channel to the other from a television set. As it did, the group of Susans watched all the dimensions it displayed pass out of sight. A world still stuck in the time of dinosaurs, a fiery hellscape where a volcano erupted in time’s square left New York uninhabitable, a zombie infected nightmare crawling with the undead, there were too many to keep up with.

“Yeah Reed, let’s try to skip past these.” Opined the Human Torch, grimacing at the sight of the rotting version of him staring back with pale dead eyes. “Don’t you have a dimension where I just tried highlights in my hair or something?”

“How about the dimension that helps me LEAVE this place…” Muttered the supermodel Susan under her breath. Skipping past one dimension, the woman’s eyes went wide at the sight of something familiar. “WAIT! Go back!!!”

Confused, Reed slowly dialed back the device, showing previous realities skimmed over earlier until the one she noticed came back up. There, it was a New York, a New York that did not look too dissimilar to the one they were in now, but to the pink dressed woman stepping closer and looking through the portal… It was a window to her home world.

“THERE!... That’s my reality!”

Stepping closer to see what the woman was, everyone else present did not see what she was looking for.

“How can you tell?”

“LOOK! The billboard over there, that’s me.”

Seeing the billboard, she pointed to, the crowd of Susans noticed the picture of the woman flaunting a blue cocktail dress and tossing her hair to the logo of some unfamiliar shampoo brand.

“I did that photoshoot last month; this is MY world.”

Seeing the woman gasp and bring her manicured hands to her face to hide her elation, Reed smiled back.

“Okay then, lets see if I can increase the power, try to make it where I can stabilize the connection and bridge…”

Dialing the power up, everyone cried out when the dimension on display began to flicker and shift to another.

“Wait! WAIT! Go back! GO BACK!”

Waving her arms frantically as if try to tell the man to go the other way, the other Susans did the same, confusing Reed as he looked back at the new dimension the portal was set to and the power increased. But by then it was too late. The Invisible Woman and Mr. Fantastic already felt the familiar sensation of the room shifting, a pulling force like the tug of gravity gave everyone vertigo before a flashing light nearly blinded them all and sent them to the ground, just in time to avoid something come through the ring and lurch to the far end of the lab with a screech of metal after impacting the wall.

Standing back up from the floor, Reed immediately turned off the portal and checked to see if everyone was alright, quickly pulling up the closest woman to their feet where they immediately pulled him close for an embrace.

“Are you okay Susan? Are you all okay?”

“Yes Reed, you can stop hugging her now.” Answered the Invisible Woman, being helped up by her brother, followed by everyone else.

Looking down to the blonde woman in his arms, Reed recognised the collar on her neck and quickly yet gently pulled her away to approach his wife. Checking the two over and feeling relieved they were unharmed, as were everyone else, Mr. Fantastic then looked over to the opposite end of the lab to see what had come through the portal.

“Something came through.”

“Yeah, but what?”

“Looks like… Like a…

*

Meanwhile at Yankee Stadium…

“Woohoo!” Cheered out Valaria and Franklin, trying to get N’Kalla and Jo-Venn to join them as the crowd went wild with the home run. Nearby, Ben and Alicia listened in on the game through a radio together, eating popcorn, and smiling as they heard the four kids cheer and holler along with the crowd as the game intensified.

“Isn’t this fun?” Asked Franklin, smiling from ear to ear. “First home run of the season, this is great!”

“I don’t understand this game.” Smiled Jo-Venn, caught up in the elation around him. “Are they supposed to kill the little white ball or capture it?”

“They’re supposed to hit it as fast and as far as they can, and while its in the air, those players run from one base to the other until they return to the starting base where the one player batted the ball.” Explained Valaria.

“REALLY?! So, they don’t eat it?” Asked N’Kalla with a screwed expression, the Skrull girl scratching her hair in confusion as the crowd continued to cheer and watch the ball fly into the air. “Shame…”

Listening in on the four kids cheer and holler when another ball was struck and the players ran from first to third, Ben and Alicia leaned up close to each other and grinned.

“Do you think the others will be okay back home Ben? I’ve heard nothing but bad things about Malice.”

“Eh, it’ll be okay der Alice, We’s got like half a dozen Suzies back home to keep an eye on’er.”

“Are you sure?”

Shrugging, the big stone skinned man smirked as best he could to the blind woman and hugged her close. “Eh sure, they cans handle it, lets just enjoy the game. I bet Reed’s got them all sorted out and head’n back where they belong.”

*

Reed’s lab…

“It’s a car?”

Picking themselves up off the floor and approaching what came out of the portal, the group of Susans looked to each other and back at what they were looking at. A small, four-seat automobile with a blue and chrome finish sat idle with its engine still humming at the far corner of the lab, where it had drifted to a stop after the portal closed.

Checking the vehicle over, the alien looking Susan scratched her fingers through her tentacle filled scalp and shrugged. “Looks like a hatchback to me.”

“Yeah, looks like it… Who the hell is Chrizzler? Never heard of that car brand before.” Asked the succubus, bent at the waist and looking at the car brand and logo.

“Well… It’s an improvement.” Commented the Invisible Woman. “At least its not another me.”

“Yeah, shame you couldn’t get a better car. Hey Reed, you think maybe you could get a Lambo in here next time?”

Suddenly the car’s engine stopped. Startling everyone when it was quickly followed by the hum of some strange electric generator from within that grew to an alarming pitch. Stepping back, the group were startled when the car began to disassemble right before their very eyes. Components detached and folded up like parts to some complex puzzle, forming arms that sprouted hands that pressed down on the floor while legs came into shape and sat up to stand. The chassis folding in on itself, reshaping into a human torso with a head extending out between unfolding shoulders that clanked and locked into place and a curved chest plate wrapped around the front and fastened together. With the transformation nearly complete, the head looked down as it continued to form, showing precise, interlocked components taking the form of a woman’s face with florescent blue glowing eyes and gold coloured fiber optic strands extending out from the top of its head to form the illusion of long flowing blond hair that draped down the humanoid robot’s shoulders and back. Tilting its hip and folding its delicate arms under the slope of its upper chest, the 12-foot-tall robot scowled down at Johnny and spoke.

“Sorry little brother, but I wasn’t in front of a car dealership when I got turned into this!” Blinking her mechanical eyes with a smooth metallic ‘click’, the mechanical Invisible Woman looked around to all the many versions of herself and raised a metallic eyebrow in confusion. “Come to think of it, how are you human again? And why do you all look like me?”

“Holy crap!” Blinked Johnny, stepping back and looking to his sister, who in turn was stunned silent looking up at the robotic version of her looking back at her in confusion.

“Great Scott! Is that YOU Susan?” Asked Reed, stretching out his neck and arms with a pen and note pad in his hands as he studied the humanoid machine, turning its attention down to him with a warm smile on its chrome face.

Bending down to sit on the floor with her hands resting at her knees, the mechanical Susan Storm smiled down at the man and combed a few strands of her blonde wires away from her face. “Reed! You’re human too? How is that possible, I thought we were all hit by the all-spark.”

“All what?”

“Well, I think some explanations… And a greeting is in order. Welcome to our dimension. I am the Reed Richards of this reality and this is Susan and Johnny Storm. I created a multi-dimensional portal which you see behind me, I was working on it early yesterday and it led to some… Accidents.”

“Accidents indeed.” Scoffed Susan Von Doom. She and the other two Susans behind her shared in the armor-clad tyrants demeanor.

“Yes, well, I was trying to get them home and it would seem I accidentally pulled you into OUR dimension instead.”

“REALLY! Huh…” Leaning to the side to focus on the Invisible Woman of this universe, the mechanical giantess narrowed her glowing blue eyes and blinked. “I’ve forgotten how puny I used to be when I was human, then again, after becoming Cybertronian, everything just seems small to you.”

“Cyber what?”

“Cybertronian!” The tall robotic Susan explained as she sat up with her hands at her hips. “I was exposed to an artifact called the all-spark; a matter reorganizer that converted me and my friends into techno-organic beings.”

Extending her arm forward to the others, she opened her hand for Reed to touch. “Here, feel.”

Accepting the offered hand, Reed traced his hands down her metallic fingers and palm with great curiosity. The surface looked and felt like the consistency of steel, and yet it yielded to his fingers pressing down, like toughened flesh. Despite the surface looking like exquisitely crafted, interlocking components, they were almost organic in their symmetry and design. Like she was BORN a machine instead of built like one. He could even make out some of the components that comprised her vehicular mode incorporated into her frame.

“This is fascinating! A machine with organic properties… Do you have the equivalent of nerves and senses? Can you tell the temperature of the room? Does this hurt?” He asked, gently poking her finger with the pointed tip of his pencil.

“No…” Seeing him travel up her finger and over her palm with the pencil still poking her, the smile on the Cybertronian turned to an annoyed smirk. “But that IS annoying, stop that.”

Pulling her hand away, the Cybertronian woman looked to the others and narrowed her eyes to the glowing naked woman at the center of the room with a lab coat over her shoulders.

“So, what’s her story?”

Turning their attention to the cosmic being at the heart of the lab, the others seemed apprehensive to answer.

“She… Hasn’t been too talkative of late.” Sighed Susan, realising how crowded the lab was now. “Since you might be here for a little while, would you like a place to stay?”

Tapping her chin in thought, the metallic giantess shrugged. “I don’t know… Is there still a garage in this building?”

*

10 minutes of uncomfortable silence in the service elevator later, Susan, along with her alien, succubus and wendigo counterparts stepped out of the crowded space to the parking lot where the secondary elevator nearby ‘dinged’ and its doors opened for its singular occupant to crawl on her hands and knees out of the tight doorway and stand up to her full height. Stretching her metallic limbs over her head to stretch and twist, the Autobot woman sighed and looked down to the woman standing waist high to her.

“Some constructive criticism? You need bigger elevators.”

“You know what? Ben’s said that several times to Reed and I.”

Following the tall blue metal woman as she walked down the rows of parking spaces meant for the building’s inhabitants, the wendigo in the group looked around and very quickly came to a realisation.

“I can get that you would need to be here considering your size, but wont you be lonely down here by yourself?”

Shrugging with a smile, the autoboot woman continued to look for a free spot and smiled when she finally found one. Transforming into her vehicular mode before everyone’s eyes, it was still impressive to see the woman disassemble and reassemble bit by bit, folding and shifting until she stood on four wheels and became the four-seater car she originally arrived in. Revving up her engine, the blue car turned and parked herself into her space before the engine turned off again, leaving only the radio on the dashboard on loud enough for the women to hear.

“I don’t think that will be a problem, I’ve already connected myself to the building’s Wi-Fi while I waited in the elevator, plus I have a little something that should come in handy.”

“Really? What’s that?” Asked the blue skinned succubus, her arms folded under her bust with an elegant tilt of her cloven foot.

Almost in response, a shimmer of digital light flickered in the driver’s seat of the car, revealing Susan Storm waving back to the four women behind the steering wheel. “TA DA!”

“What… Is that a hologram?” Asked Susan, stepping to the side of the vehicle to look at the copy of herself smiling back at her. Startling the Invisible Woman, the holographic copy stepped out of the car without opening the door. Looking behind her and realising she forgot to open the door, the hologram put a hand to her mouth to stifle a smile of embarrassment.

“Whoops! I forget that sometimes.” Chuckled the woman as she stepped in front of the car and looked herself over. Pleased with her current appearance wearing hip hugger blue jeans and a stylish sweater blouse. With a snap of her fingers, the car behind her transformed again to rest at one knee behind her, looming over her human self and sharing the same facial expression as they both spoke in unison. “But yeah, this chassis along with a little help with my forcefields to give it substance allows me to have a solid holographic version of myself to talk and interact with someone… After all, if people saw a driverless car going down the street, what would they say?”

“Say hello to the Google car?”

Turning to look back at the smirking alien woman with both her holographic and mechanical faces, the two gave the four-armed woman an incredulous look before rolling their eyes. Sharing a laugh together, the five in the parking lot gasped when a tremor reverberated through the entire parking lot.

“What the HELL was that?”

Scrambling for the phone in her pocket, Susan called up her husband still up on the top floor of the building.

“Honey? Did you feel that tremor?

*

“Yeah Suzie, I felt it… And SEE it.”

Holding his phone to his ear while watching the television, Reed looked to Johnny and the others at the news broadcast showing a volcano erupting in central park. As the shaky cameras tried to keep the footage going with a news reporter on scene, the reporter panicked when the fissure in the earth began opening further and molten stone creatures began to crawl out and attack everything that was nearby. The camera finally became focused when it was dropped to the ground and the reports fled, the image of a short, green clad man flew out of the earth riding a flying geode and laughing. The picture suddenly going still when flying stones grabbed hold of the camera and levitated it towards the stout little man grinning back through the feed. “FANTASTIC FOUR! I CALL YOU OUT! FACE ME! OR THIS CITY FALLS TO THE WILL OF THE MOLE MAN!”

“Looks like the Mole Man is back in town, honey. He seems irked about something.” Answered Reed, scratching his head in thought. “No, I’ve been trying to get a hold of Ben and Alicia for a little while now, they might not hear their phone. Gear up without him?”

Looking behind him to the other Susans still in the living room, Reed and Johnny shared a worried look. “We can’t just leave the other versions of you here without attendance Suzie, they’d arguably be more a danger than Mole Man ever could be.”

“Does this happen all the time?!” Gasped the supermodel on the couch, her hands to her face in shock as the news feed continued to broadcast the geomancer’s invasion.

“Not really… At least once a month for sure.” Explained Johnny, grimacing when he realised it did not calm the woman, nor the sex slave who looked back up to Reed pleadingly. “T-Though… I’m embellishing that, REALLY!”

*

“Yeah Reed, I got it.”

Sighing as she turned off her phone and turned at the heel with her fingers combing through her hair, the other versions of Susan watching the Invisible Woman fret and asked what was going on.

“What’s going on, did you figure out what the quake was?”

“It’s the Mole Man again, he’s calling out the Fantastic Four… But we can’t go out there, not without leaving my more… Complicated selves upstairs.”

“Well, who says WE can’t go out there?”

“Yeah! I mean it’s the Mole Man, how hard can he be?... He’s not some all-powerful monster in your universe, is he? Because in mine he’s just a shrimp.”

“No… Just a pest who’s out to try and marry me.”

Sharing a laugh, the other four Susans leaned on one another as they tried to catch their breath. Even the hologram fell into her autoboot version’s arms laughing. Finally calming down, the alien waved her four arms up in the air and smiled back at her host.

“Oh this will be a sinch then, come on ladies, we’re going to show that little toad what happens when you deal with Susan Storm!”

“Hell ya!” The hologram disappeared and the mechanical woman transformed back into a car, opening all four of her doors and calling out through her radio. “Hop in!”

Getting into the car, the vehicle lurched some when the wendigo took the back seat and pulled her seat back to make room for her legs, sharing the seat with the alien woman in the back. Sitting up front was the Invisible Woman and the succubus who quickly pulled their seatbelts on. Immediately the car revved up and floored it out of the parking spot and out the lot towards the exit. Alarmed at first when Sue realized she was not the one driving, the four were relieved when a chime from the dashboard preceded the lot exit opening just in time for the car to fly out at top speed and drift into an open lane. Heading towards Central Park at top speed.

“Who taught you how to drive?!”

“Oh please, you want to take the wheel?” Asked the voice from the radio with a smug attitude. “Because I can react faster than ANY of you behind the wheel… I can also control the streetlights.”

Seeing every streetlamp in front of them turn green to give them a straight route to the park, the four chuckled to themselves as they made their way there.


Leaning in her seat to whisper to the tentacled alien woman sitting next to her, the wendigo asked the woman in private.

“so, you ever dealt with YOUR Mole Man in YOUR dimension?”

“Oh yeah… I ATE mine.” Blinking in surprise, the wendigo nearly leaned back in shock. Seeing the taller woman’s reaction, the four-armed alien shrugged. “To be fair, I wasn’t myself when I did it.”

“No, I can understand that… I’m a wendigo after all! I’m surprised I didn’t eat a man-wich or two when I first started turning.”

Hearing the two in the back seat, the succubus smiled to herself listening in on the pair sharing in their own painful experiences, a plan brewing in her mind for later just as she turned her attention to the Invisible Woman in front of the wheel. Finding familiarity in the woman’s excitement.

“Get ready Mole Man, you heard of the Fantastic Four? Get ready for the Sensational Susans!”

*

“Run! RUN surface dwellers! Run from the awesome power of the Mole Man!”

Laughing with his fists in the air triumphantly, the hunched little man stared down at the crowds of people fleeing for their lives away from his animated golems of stone and molten earth. His invasion was going perfectly, cracking fissures into the ground and causing a volcano to erupt in the heart of Central Part was all it took to cause thousands of surface dwellers to flee into a panic. Even the local authorities were no match for his living stone men as they crushed and destroyed police cruisers with their bare hands or shrugged off handgun fire with the same ease as brushing off rainwater. For too long he had waited, biding his time to strike the world above and claim what he desired. Pointing towards one of his earthly minions with his staff, the elemental beings stopped and looked up to him.

“Go my minions! My Golems! Claim this city in the name of the Mole Man, none shall stand in your way! Not even…”

Interrupted from his commanding speech, the man squinted as he spotted a lone blue car heading his way, darting past a pair of police cruisers that were flipped over where a small brigade of police officers was hiding behind for safety. Tilting his head in confusion, the little family vehicle finally stopped right in front of his army of stone and lava elementals for all four of its doors to open. The first one he noticed exit the car made the man smile a crooked grin.

“Well, well, well, the one woman I came up to the surface to find and in the end, YOU came to find ME.”

“Don’t let it go to your head Harvey!” Yelled out Sue as she slammed the car door behind her and winced when she heard the hatchback yelp in annoyance. “Now fix this mess now or there’s going to be trouble.”

“Oh?” Laughing out loud and waving his arms out, his Golems sharing in his laughter until he returned his visored gaze to the woman. “You and what…?”

Finally looking back, he became confused when the other occupants of the car stepped out, each of them more radically different than the other, and all of them sharing in the woman’s face. A wendigo, a demon, a tentacle haired creature with four arms, even the car transformed into a towering version of the woman who tilted her hip and rested a mechanical hand at her side. Tossing handful of fiber-optic blonde hair behind her back. Scratching his head with his staff, the Mole Man looked to Susan with confusion.

“Who are they? And WHY aren’t you with the Fantastic Four?”

“They’re taking the day off bucko! Say hello to the Sensational Susans.” Called out the demon woman, pointing a finger back at the Mole Man and eating up the cheers from the police and bystanders hiding behind the police.

“Sensational… Sues…” Looking to one of his Golems for answers, the stone fleshed creature shook its head and shrugged. “Perhaps I have been away for too long, I AM speaking with Susan Storm of the Fantastic Four am I not? The former model I’ve desires for so long?  The sulphur caves have not been kind to me, and I’ve lost most sense of time.”

Sharing a look together, the five women muttered to themselves before Susan answered back.

“You might want to speak to a doctor than, I think you might have brain damage there…”


“Bah! No matter, they say variety is the spice of life, and FIVE Susans will make this trip all the more worth it.”

With a slam of his staff against the ground, the Earth began to quake as something large dug itself free from behind the Mole Man, cackling maniacally as the largest of his Golems manifested behind him. Standing over 50 feet tall and comprised of molten stone and volcanic crystal, the monster loomed over its master and glared down at the five women, bellowing out a roar that gave off the heat and stink of a furnace.

“BEHOLD! My Giga-Golem will be the one to defeat you, and I shall claim you ALL as my brides to rule over the underworld. Ha HA ha ha ha ha ha…”

Leaning down to speak in where the Alien Susan’s ear would be, the wendigo Susan Storm chuckled. “Ugh… I can see why you ate him, I would too with that attitude.”

“What was that?!”

“NOTHING!” The two Susans piped up.

“SEIZE THEM MY GIGA-GOLEM! Seize them in the name of the Mole Man!”

Growling out another gravel filled roar, the massive stone creature took a lumbering step forward, its meaty stone paws open to reach for the five who even at their tallest barely came to the monster’s knees. The Mole man continued to laugh at his own triumph until an intensely bright flash caught his attention and the head to his Giga-Golem was blasted into rubble that rained down all around him. Very quickly the rest of the creature followed suit and collapsed into a pile of rubble and stone. Raising his staff and covering his head to avoid any of the debris from falling on him, the Mole Man looked up to find the tall, mechanical Susan with her arm still extended out, her hand had been replaced with what looked like a built-in cannon that she brought to her metallic lips to blow the steam coming out of it.

“You have a laser cannon?!”

“Yeah…” The autobot woman smiled, retracting the barrel back into her wrist where her fingers and thumb unfolded and came back together to form her hand. “All robots have laser cannons.”

“MY GIGA-GOLEM!” Screamed the Mole Man, clutching at his head as he watched his creation crumble. “HOW COULD YOU?! It never hurt anyone; it never had a chance to! Seize them my Golems! Seize them for your master!”

Stamping his staff to the ground in a flourish, the ground suddenly began to tremble as dozens if not over a hundred man-shaped Golems sprouted from the ground, gurgling mud and clay in their expressionless mouths as they took to their feet and gathered in front of their creator and master. Easily outnumbering and surrounding the five women in the park. Seeing the horde of stone and earth men charging towards them ready for a fight, the group of Susan Storms stood their ground ready for anything. the Succubus in the group turned her horned head to look over her shoulder to the other Susans and winked with her tongue out playfully.

“Wow… That’s a LOT of them.”

“Yeah… They don’t stand a chance.”

Marching forward and tugging at her gloves to tighten them over her hands, Susan led the other four behind her with a wide grin. Just when the closest Golem lunged forward with its arms up to strike the Invisible Woman, Susan snapped her fingers and she and the others disappeared. Slamming its stone fists into the ground, the elemental creature looked up confused as did the dozens behind it. Looking to its master and creator for answers, the whole lot were shocked when its head exploded into a pile of dirt and rubble by some powerful impact. Confused, the other Golems looked around confused when another lost its head to some invisible strike. Several at once gasped and flailed as they were trapped in a bubble of solid light, levitated off the ground and shook like a sifter to reduce the Golems inside into loose soil and stone.

Standing on his hill and watching on as his army of elemental golems were being smashed, pulverized, and blown apart by an invisible enemy, the stout little man flailed and fumed, stamping his foot in anger as he watched his invasion fall apart like a house of cards. His fury died instantly when a pulse of blue tinted plasma shot out and blew several Golems apart and nearly took his head off before he ducked out of the way.

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING? HOW DARE YOU DESTROY MY ARMIES! SHOW YOURSELF SUSAN STORM!”

“Well, you HEARD him ladies, wanna show him?” He heard the Invisible Woman call out, just as another group of Golems were bundled together in a forcefield and shook violently. “Then let’s give him a show.”

At that moment, the veil of invisibility lifted from the five Susans and Mole Man was given a striking visual of just what exactly had been happening to his army of Golems. Like a conductor, Susan Storm was gathering up the Golems along with the winged horned one who shattered the Golems like powder in their forcefields. The giant robot woman had both of her arms transformed into plasma cannons, picking off the Golems with the same ease as shooting fish in a barrel, and much to Mole Man’s horror the alien and wendigo versions of the woman darted from one Golem to the next obliterating them with one powerful strike after the other. The four-armed woman slithered and darted between stone elementals with the same ease as a snake moving between reeds of grass, swiping with her claws, or striking out with her tentacles which from each bursting head they burst, were stronger than steel! Nearby, the wendigo Susan was tearing his Golems apart limb from limb or smashing them into rubble. She was even more destructive than the Thing ever could be, not only showing the strength to toss his golems into the air like they were ragdolls but becoming more and more vicious with each blow, almost like she was fighting like an animal. The moment she crushed one of his golems with both hands, she and the Mole Man traded glances and the wendigo woman roared like a raging bear at him.

Backing away hesitantly, the Mole Man looked around for possible exits as his army dwindled by the second. Fleeing from the site, the squad little man waddled with each panicked step until he felt tentacles wrap around his arms and legs and he tumbled to the ground to roll onto his back. Looking up, he stared into the slit reptilian eyes of the blue skinned Susan with horns and tentacles for hair, her four clawed hands pinning down his arms and shoulders while she stared down at him and hissed like a snake. A hiss that grew in intensity when she opened her mouth wide to reveal three rows of shark-like teeth followed by a serpentine tongue that slithered out of her jaws and coiled itself around his neck.

“Please! I surrender! I SURRENDER!!!”

“Down girl…”

Slurping back her tongue and closing her fanged mouth, the alien looking woman got back up to her feet and crossed her two pairs of arms, smirking down at the quivering man on the ground as the others surrounded him.

“I wasn’t going to hurt him, honest, maybe give him the scare of his life though.”

“Well, you certainly did THAT.”

Too quickly for him to react, the wendigo snatched up his staff in her clawed hand and snapped it in two like a twig. The moment she did, the golems crumbled to the ground, no longer sustained by the device. With her attention now on the man too scared to move or speak, they all stayed quiet when the Invisible Woman stepped forward and bent at the waist with her hands at her knees.

So… Had enough Harvey?”

Looking around with his visored gaze, the Mole Man raised an accusing finger at the woman as he regained some muster to speak.

“Y-you! You cheated. You were supposed to face me with the Fantastic Four, not these… These… Who ARE you people?”

Trading looks, the five looked around, trying to avoid the question.

“Believe me, we’d be here ALL day explaining it all, look, just give up already and I wont feed you to HER to stop you.” Susan explained, pointing her thumb back at her alien self who waved back at the Mole Man with her talons.

“N-NEVER! I am the Mole Man! King of the underworld, I don’t bow to an Invisible Woman, let alone FIVE of…”

Never given the chance to finish his sentence, the wendigo hoisted him up by the scruff of his green jump suit and opened her jaws wide like a lioness to stick his screaming head between her teeth.

“Haw abow now?” Wendigo Susan slurred with her mouth wide open, eliciting laughter from the others as the man screamed and flailed and wet his pants for fear of his life.

“I GIVE UP! TAKE ME AWAY! PLEASE!”

Dropping him like a dead weight onto his rear, the wendigo wiped her clawed hands clean and growled under her breath at the little man with a toothy grin as she and the others walked away to let the police take him into custody. Stepping out of the park, the ladies were met with a cheering crowd of onlookers, police and news stations who had been watching the fight from the safety of distance the entire time.

Trading looks, the five waved to the crowd.

*

Back at the Richards home, Reed and Johnny were applauding and sharing a clumsy high five with each other while the super model and former sex-slave watched the broadcast with rapt attention and amazement on the couch.

Unseen by the four, the three Susans at the far wall watched the television and the excitement it caused in the others. Trading looks, they watched in with either indifference or annoyance… Except for Susan Von Doom.

“Interesting…”

Watching the five Susans on live television cheer each other and soak up the attention of the crowd around them, the cloaked, metal clad woman made her way down the hall to Reed’s lab. Once there, she spotted the cosmic, floating doppelganger hovering in the center of the room, unmoving and unflinching. Heading back to the living room, she spotted the five were still there, still alive, and not reduced to de-atomized powder like the Hydra agent version of herself from yesterday.

“Very interesting…”

“What is? That these peons are still here? If it were not for that… THING in the lab, these miscreants would be without their skins.”

“Yes… Yes, they would… So why aren’t they dust?”

“What?” Finally confused on the matter, Malice turned to the armored woman beside her. Leaning in close, the trio began to whisper with each other.

“Why aren’t they dust? The cosmic being threatened to turn us to dust if we overstepped our boundaries, and yet here we see THOSE five unscathed.”

Turning their attention back to the television, Malice and the Vampire began to realise what the ruler was hinting at.

“So, there is a limit to her awareness?”

“Or a limit to her attention… I think this needs to be looked into, don’t you agree sisters?”

“Yes… Yes, it does. We shall look into this tonight when MY power is at its peak.” Answered the pale skinned vampire Susan, smirking. Moving away from each other and backing away, the trio continued to watch on as the five on the television waved and answered questions while the crowd cheered them on. Plans already beginning to take form.
 

Gorel29

Re: Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse
« Reply #2 on: August 20, 2023, 02:41:56 PM »
Fantastic Four
Enter the Sue-niverse
Chapter 3

Seeing the Mole Man apprehended by SHIELD authorities and guided towards a transport to be sent off to a holding facility to be booked and processed, the five Susans watched on, noticing Nick Fury check over a clip board and notes with a few of his aides while commanding the SHIELD operatives present to ship off the little green clad man off to holding. Once inside, the transport ramp slamming shut, and the heavy thrum of engines sparked to life to lift the vessel up into the air. Leaning over Susan’s shoulder from behind, the Invisible Wendigo whispered into her ear and pointed towards the eye-patch wearing man in front of them.

“Who’s that guy? Does he run your version of SHIELD? Because he looks familiar.”

“Hmm? Oh, that’s Nicholas Fury, he’s head of SHIELD operations in New York.”

“THAT’s Nick Fury?!” Gasped the alien woman, her two pairs of arms tangled in a mix of poses hugging herself and clasping a talon to her cheek while she tilted her antlered head in confusion. “Ours doesn’t look like that.”

“Neither does ours, his eye patch is on the wrong eye.”

“And ours isn’t white either.”

“Ours is a woman… Not a pleasant one either.”

Looking over her shoulder and giving her other selves a dirty look, the woman spoke low enough for only them to hear. “Is he still a jerk in your dimensions too?”

Diverting their eyes, the chorus of grumbling and half-hearted murmurs were all the answer Susan needed to her question. After filling out the paperwork and gesturing for the agents to head out, the man approached the five and shook Susan’s offered hand. The gruff man gave the Invisible Woman the slightest of nods when he darted his good eye over to the other four versions of her standing behind her, even having to look up at the towering mechanical version of her who bent at the waist and waved down at the man with an uneasy smile. His face still a visage of caution and cold scowl turned his attention back to the Invisible Woman and softened his expression with a small smile.

“Nice work with the Mole Man, we’ll make sure he doesn’t get out this time.”

“Thank you, Director Fury, might I introduce my other selves from other dimensions Reed, and I have been exploring? I have the me from…”

“That will not be necessary Miss Richards, my people have been keeping an eye on your OTHER selves since that power surge from your home the other day. Ladies, please stay out of trouble and you won’t have to answer to me when you do.” Nodding back at the Invisible Woman, Director Fury turned sharply and returned to his transport nearby, leaving the five to just stand and watch as his flyer took off.

“Wow… Some things just don’t change in each dimension, huh…”

“Guess not… Well, since we’re out here, anyone up for a drink at a café before heading home?”

Stepping forward and transforming back into a car, the Autobot Susan opened her four doors and called out from her dashboard radio. “Thought you’d never ask, hop in.”

*

Thirty minutes later, the five had made themselves comfortable around a table at the outside patio of a café, chatting away and getting to know each other now that they had the opportunity to do so. Their presence certainly turned a few heads as people passing by and other patrons sitting in the fenced off patio stared at the demon, alien and wendigo sitting with a pair of identical twins. Sipping from her drink, the holographic driver of the mechanical Sue opened an eye to see the others stare in confusion.

“What?”

“I don’t get it, you’re just a hologram, where does your drink go when you take a sip?” Asked Susan, shaking her head with a raised eyebrow.

“It doesn’t go ANYWHERE really.” The woman explained as she leaned back and showed off her fashionable blouse and sweater, pointing down at her stomach. “I can have it sit in this holographic vessel until I empty it, or I can do this.”

Flickering out of vision, the other four ladies spotted the floating liquid where her stomach would be before it fell to gravity and splashed onto the seat to drip on the ground. The spill unseen when the hologram went solid again.

“See?”

“That’s going to be a nasty surprise for someone when we leave our seats.”

Stirring her drink with the straw between her fingers, Susan then turned her attention to the winged succubus sitting next to her. Noticing the demon woman’s attention turned to those staring at her, the look she gave back seemed… Whimsical, with a wry grin. Like she was in on a joke the others were unaware of.

“You said you had a complicated story; well, I think we’ve got some time now to share if you do.”

Stirring her own drink and taking a sip, the blue skinned, horned woman took a quick breath and leaned back in her chair. “Alright, good thing we’re sitting down for this.”

For the better part of half an hour, the succubus explained her story to her other selves. Going over how after being stuck in a rutt with Reed she snuck out at night dating other men, until she was caught and twisted up by Mephisto into a succubus, turning her friends into succubae and nearly causing an apocalypse before getting her soul back. Then after spending the next five years trying to make up for past sins, she finally did so and in the process became a redeemed devil.

“I’ve done pretty well for myself really; I own a rejuvenation health spa just outside of New York, its nice, we’ve gotten some positive Yelp reviews... Helps when those who come out, come out 10 or 15 years younger and with a more positive disposition. And my people are doing quiet well too.”

“Your people?”

Smacking her own forehead and covering her blue lips to stifle a snort of laughter, the demon woman leaned forward and offered her hand to Susan.

“Probably best to show you all, then tell you.”

Looking down at the offered hand, the other Susans hesitated until they finally joined the succubus’s hand. The moment they did, their minds raced with images, memories, and places. Susan could see a massive spa, built on the outskirts overseeing a forest, there she could see dozens of staff, all blue skinned with horns and cloven feet giving massages, swimming instructions, yoga, she could feel the sense of stress and ache sift away watching them work. Then her attention fell to what happened behind closed doors. Goosebumps travelled up her arms and back and her nipples going stiff underneath her costume at the cascading images of the blue demon people seducing their patrons, giving them moments of pure orgasmic bliss while feeding them a form of energy, energy that revitalized their flesh and minds. Squirming in her chair, Susan bit her lip and stifled a moan of pleasure. She could feel the sensations those people were feeling with every caress, kiss, and grope. It was almost too much. But the show was not over yet. Past the spa and out into the forest outcrop, she was given another sight. A village in the woods, a camp site, she could not find the right word to describe it, but there she found hundreds of the blue skinned demons, an entire society worth that loved freely and openly, with orgies in plain sight congregating around a throne, where sitting like a queen, and lavished over with the same air of royalty was the succubus Susan smiling back at her.

Breaking hand contact with the woman next to her at the table, Susan hugged herself and shivered with barely contained ecstasy, exhaling, and leaning back to catch her breath. The others were in the same state, fanning themselves and swooning from the overstimulation. But the alien version of herself looked like she was struggling to maintain some control as her tentacles coiled and snaped like a nest of snakes from her scalp. A tear running down her cheek.

“We call ourselves the draenei, we feed off those who would do harm and give to those in need. Many of my subjects are my own children, at least a quarter of them are anyway.”

“Wow… Does your Reed know?” Blinked the hulking wendigo woman, sipping her drink as she watched the Invisible Woman finally gather herself back up and sip from her own drink to cool off.

“Of course, he does, I’ve never stopped loving him, and him me, but my nature requires me to feed off of sexual energy to survive and if I fed off of him daily, he’d never survive himself.”

Seeing the Alien woman hug herself and rock back and forth, the succubus sipped from her drink and took one of her talons in her hand. The moment she did, her wings fluttered, and the horned woman gasped, nearly knocking over a chair with her tail behind her. If her world was a paradise to her, then this Susan lived in a proverbial hell. Plagued with nightmares of her as some eldritch predatory broodmare, she was a queen leading a hive of insectoid monsters who invaded, scoured and corrupted all they came across until the Earth was a picked clean carcass of a world. Pulling her hand away, the succubus shivered.

“WOW! And to think, I thought I had it bad.”

Pulling her talon away, the blue scaled creature turned away and hugged herself more tightly while her serpentine tail curled around the leg of her chair. Steeling herself, the woman turned to the others and began to speak.

“I… I was infected with DNA from an asteroid, turning me into what you see right now. It was… It was a nightmare, I’d go out and seduce men, to BREED with… And then kill. There were so many…”

“Aw jeez, Suzie…”

Hugging herself more tightly, the tentacle haired woman looked down at her drink and stirred it with her straw.

“I was a monster, I’m STILL a monster, the only reason I haven’t conquered the Earth with swarms of millions of my own children was because Reed found a way to bring me back in control.” Looking down at her four talons, the woman sighed. “He took away my fangs, but a monster is still a monster.”

“Let’s fix that then.”

Looking up with confusion after hearing that from the succubus, the Alien Susan looked up to a finger pointing at her forehead, mesmerized she continued to look forward, transfixed with the woman’s golden eyes as her finger traced down her nose and pert lip and down to her chest. Once the woman’s hand was over her heart, the succubus pinched her fingers together as if to pluck at a thread and began to pull. Everyone else watched with rapt attention as the succubus pulled free what looked like a black, slimy worm from the other woman’s chest, plucking it out and holding it in her hands where it writhed and squirmed to break free.

“What is THAT?!”

Admiring the writhing worm wiggling between her fingers, the succubus explained herself.

“THIS is her root of evil, as in the direct cause of all her worst impulses, drives and negative moral standings. Within my hand is the drive to cause harm, to murder, to rape, to steal and do all the worst you can possibly do to a person.” Crushing it in her hand, the worm squelched before instantly drying up in her hand into ash, where she sprinkled its remains in the offered ash tray on the café table. “And now its gone.”

Shaking her head and blinking her reptilian eyes, the four-armed woman brought her hands up to cup her face and touch her heart, a warm smile gracing her fanged lips as she leaned back in her chair and smiled with intense relief. “I can feel it… It feels like… Like a burden has been lifted from my shoulders… Thank you…”

Looking back at the serene smile on the woman’s face, the other Susans muttered to each other until the wendigo leaned forward with a creak of her chair and patted at her heaving chest.

“Me next, do me, do ME!”

*

Heading back to the lab after finding Sue and her inter-dimensional duplicates had the Moleman under control, Reed was on his back on the floor going over fine tuning the dimensional portal overhead. Double checking his work, he was closer now than he was the last time he started the machine up and getting an understanding in what went wrong, it was all a matter of just tuning the gate to remain stable… And finding the right dimension. Everything seemed to be in worker order, just like the last time he turned the device on, so why did it end up with another version of his wife coming through the portal? Come to think of it, why only another version of HER? Why not a different version of him, or Johnny, or even some of the other people in New York he was aware of.

Pulling himself free of the desk and sitting up and rubbing the bridge of his nose between his fingers, Reed sighed and fell back into being deep with thought. There had to be a connection somewhere as to why, something he was missing. While he was trying to think it over, he heard footsteps nearby, followed by a pair of delicate hands begin to massage his shoulders. Sighing and relaxing as he felt her from behind kneel and sit on the floor with him, Reed smiled and turned to look over his shoulder.

“Thanks honey, how was…?”

Stopping dead in his question, he found himself look up into the innocent gaze of the former sex slave version of his wife blinking down at him, her hands still on his shoulders and stunned silent, worried she had done something wrong.

“Am I doing it right Ma… I mean, Reed?”

“Ah, its you.” Reed answered, remaining calm and patient with the woman as he sat up and gathered his tools from the floor. The woman was wearing a set of Susan’s hand-me-downs with a short skirt and a v-cut blouse. It was obvious she went with that attire to rouse his attention… And it worked, just enough that the man had to dial back and remind himself that the blonde woman rubbing his shoulders WASN’T his wife “Do you know what the others are doing?”

“Johnny is keeping an eye on the scary mes and the pretty one is watching television. And the glowing one is in here.” She pointed towards the glowing, floating woman in the center of the lab, the coat still over her shoulders and relatively still idle. She still had not moved in the last 2 days. It was starting to get creepy, creepier than when she obliterated one of the Susans who threatened everyone in the room that day.

Scratching his chin in thought, Reed turned his attention from the cosmic entity and back to the curious woman who clasped her hands together at her chest and looked back to him longingly.

“I bet you’re looking for something to do until the others come back huh?” Even though she did not answer, the look in the woman’s eyes told him enough. “Alright then.”

Resting on his back again and sliding into his spot under the dimensional portal to continue his fine tuning, the man reached out his free hand and pointed towards the set of tools nearby.

“Can you pass that spanner over there?”

Looking over her shoulder to the pile of tools on the floor, she slowly picked up one with a blue handle and hesitantly offered it to Reed’s open hand. Accepting the tool, he gave it a look and smiled, slowly handing it back and pointing back at the pile.

“It’s the green one over there.”

Handing the man the correct tool, the pair laughed lightly, unaware that the cosmic being floating in the middle of the lab showed the slightest hint of a smile on her lips, her attention on the pair working on the device until she turned her head to look back over to the doors to the lab open. There, the vampire strolled in unannounced and unaware by the pair at the device. She never made a sound walking into the room, almost as if she were a ghost, sauntering past the cosmic being and tossing her long platinum blonde hair over her shoulder and smirking back at her, before turning her attention to the two and raising her hand towards them. When she did, her shoulder over the floor began to stretch and extend, its silhouette of the woman changing into a fluid shape that extended sharp edges like a massive claw and quickly surrounded the two. Closing her hand, the shadow claw did the same, but before any harm could be done, the vampiric Susan Storm looked back to her cosmic double and smirked at her reaction. There, her hand was also extended with a finger pointing back at the undead being, her face unreadable but the intent was still there.

Raising her hands in mock defense, her shadow returned to its original shape at her feet. Doing so had the effect of having the cosmic woman lower her hand but keep her eyes on the smiling vampire as she left the lab. The two still oblivious to what just transpired until they heard a light slam of the doors closing.

Making her way down the hall with her finger tapping her pale lip, the vampire’s mind turned with ideas after the little demonstration.

“Interesting, VERY interesting…”

*

“Hey there everyone, we’re back from the game.”

Opening the door to the Richards apartment, Ben waved a greeting to everyone present while the kids ran past him and quickly joined the Human Torch and the supermodel version of Susan on the couch. Valaria and Franklin took either side of the woman at her seat and hugged her waist, leaving her confused but quickly getting used to their affection all while Johnny laughed at the sight and did the same with N’kalla and Jo-Venn. The pair just as happy and exuberant as his niece and nephew were.

“Hi big guy, who won?”

“Yankees 14, Dodgers 12, whatta game!” Chuckled the orange stone-skinned man as he hugged Alicia closer to his side. The woman smiling ear to ear and giggling with the same enthusiasm as she hugged him back, the woman took off and hung up her coat at the wall then sat at one of the chairs nearby after feeling for it with her cane.

“Oh yeah. The kids even tried to pick a fight with the mascot during halftime, it took the others and Ben to keep her in her seat.”

“It was eyeing me for a fight!” Barked out N’Kalla with a frown and cried out in protest when her uncle ruffled her hair and made her brother laugh at her protests until he stopped.

“How quaint…” Chuckled the iron clad Susan at the back of the room, where she, Malice and the returning vampire traded looks of cruel amusement before she spoke again. “The freaks have returned from a day of bread and circuses in town, hmm?”

“You got something to say, your highness?” Rebuked the Human Torch, giving the smirking Latverian Queen an ugly frown. “Because it doesn’t take much to be a freak yourself, ask OUR Doom, he ain’t winning any beauty contests.”

Barely covering her laughter with the back of her hand, Susan Von Doom stepped out of the living room with Malice and the Vampire following suit back to their shared quarters. But before she did, she looked over her shoulder to the others there and gave an imperious glare better found on their own Doom counterpart.

“Do not confuse yourself Johnathan, in MY realm I am a queen, a queen who surpassed her husband in every way. In my world you are but a petulant servant at my feet. If you wish me to know your Doom better, perhaps I will return the favour and have you know my Johnathan better… By having you lick my boots clean.”  With a flap of her green cloak, the woman led her other selves back to their quarters and out of sight.

Watching the trio leave the room, the Susan on the couch being flanked by the two kids hugging her snorted and shared a smirk with Johnny.

“Bitch…”

“Yeah…”

Looking back at the woman and the way she smiled back with the same grin he remembered his sister give a hundred times, Johnny began to laugh. Walking into the living room after hearing all the chatter, Reed waved back to Ben and Alicia with the other version of Susan tailing behind him. The woman looked particularly pleased with herself over the man’s shoulder as they spotted Ben and Alicia’s return.

“Oh, hello everyone, welcome back, how was the game?”

*

Parking back into the lot under the Baxtor building, the blue hatchback turned off and its four occupants stepped to stretch and make their way to the elevator. No sooner had they taken a few steps away from the vehicle a fifth woman appeared behind them with a shimmer of digital code that took the form of Susan Storm and joined the other four in the elevator.

“Really? So, you’re like the queen of beast people now?” Asked the hologram as the five stood in the elevator and waited for the doors to close. “All because you took that guy’s place. What was his name? Takanam, Takata?”

“Taranaq, now HE was a real prick! And… Yeah, I’m Queen of the Wendigo because of that.”

“Does that mean you’re like, half Canadian or something?”

“What?! No!... Maybe?” Scratching the back of her ear in thought, the hulking wendigo woman had to think on that logic, swiftly shaking her head when her train of thought went to weird places. “I don’t THINK so…”

“Queen of beasts huh? At least its clearer cut than me, Doctor Strange tried categorizing me once and he kept getting different results.” Chuckled the succubus, crossing her arms and shaking her head with a smile. Striking a pose in the elevator and unfurling her wings, the succubus spoke up with an imperious tone.

“I am Susan Storm; Arch-Seducer of the second circle of Hell, breaker of men, queen of carnality, and empress of vanity… Angel of love, mender of broken hearts, defender of children and hugger of trees.”

A little taken back by the many titles, the alien in the group tapped at her own chin with her clawed finger. “So… You’re like… What? The patron saint of hippies then?”

“Well, when you say it like that…”

Rolling her eyes, the succubus dropped her arms with a harrumph when everyone started laughing. The doors to the elevator opened and the five made their way down the hall to the door of the apartment. The moment they did, Susan called out to everyone inside that they had returned and was pleasantly surprised to find Ben and Alicia back from the game.

“Hi everyone, we’re back.”

“MOM!” Jumping off the couch and running to their mother at the door, Susan laughed as she hugged her kids at her waist and ruffled at Franklin ‘s hair. Looking over to the model who sat on the couch, she noticed the woman lingered on the two kids before her attention fell to the others.

“Hi kids, I hope you all had fun, we had a little spat with the Mole Man again.”

“Yeah, we saw that over the television.”

“Heard it over the radio too, knew you’d have it all handled Suzie.” Giving the woman a thumbs up, Ben’s attention fell to the fifth person in Susan’s group who entered their home. “So, who’s this one? Reed been fiddling with that portal again?”

Approaching the stone man and his wife, the newcomer shook their hands and grinned as her appearance shimmered, revealing her holographic nature. Surprising Ben but leaving Alicia oblivious.

Yeah, I’m Susan from another dimension, I’m ACTUALLY a robot that can turn into a car, I’m parked in the lot under the building right now.” She winked, and nudged Ben’s shoulder with her own. “What you’re looking at is a holographic representation of my old human self.”

Sharing a look together, the couple shrugged. “Well… It’s HARDLY noticeable.” Replied Alicia with an innocent smile.

“Thanks, its such a breath of fresh air to see you as your OLD selves.” Leaning in close, the woman whispered into Alicia’s ear. “Would it blow your mind to know that your cybertronian forms on my world are a bulldozer and a jackhammer? You two were MADE for each other.”

“Uhm… Thanks?”

“Say… Where’s the terrific trio?” Asked Susan, noticing the darker versions of her were missing. “Would have thought they’d be here to scoff and gloat after taking out the Mole Man.”

“Pff… Those three? They got sick of all the kids telling us how the game was and locked themselves in their room.”

Looking out into the hallway where their provided room was and the closed door in sight, Susan narrowed her eyes but shrugged, seeing no harm in their lack of attendance. Turning her attention to the clock on the wall to find it at past 5 PM, Susan patted her children’s shoulders and turned to everyone else present.

“Well, I’d say it’s been a full today, who’s up for dinner?”

Chattering together, the Fantastic Four and their guests continued to tell each other how the day had gone by, giving the Grimm family the details on how they stopped the Mole Man and a proper introduction to the Richards ‘visitors’ until Reed could find a way to bring them back where they belonged. The alien and holographic Susans shared a drink with Alicia while N’kalla and Jo-Venn hung from the wendigo Susan’s arms, playfully being hoisted up by her lifting biceps while Johnny and Ben cheer them on to keep holding on and not letting go. By the time dinner was served, the group joined for a meal and to trade stories until it was late enough to see the Grimms head out and see their kids to bed.

Sitting up from his chair and yawning into his hand, Reed checked the time and stepped out to leave the living room.

“Well… I think I’m going to call it in early, spent a good amount of the day trying to fix the dimensional portal, I’ll get that running tomorrow, bright and early.”

“Good night sweetheart.” Swooned Susan, blowing the man a kiss from the dinner table she sat at. The others there shared a laugh as the man showed the tint of a blush on his cheeks at her affection. Once he was out of sight, the rest of the Susans present lingered staring down the hall where he exited, shifting their attention back to each other innocently, but occasionally bringing their eyes back down the hallway where his room was.

“So, tell me Suzie, when did Reed decide to grow a beard?” asked the alien version of the woman, her four hands folded under her chin as she gave the Invisible woman a soft smile.

Taping her chin with her kids sitting at either side of her lap, Susan had to think on that. Eventually she shrugged and gave the group an answer.

“It was around the time we set up the future foundation a year back, we kinda stopped doing exploration and did more ‘educational’ work with local geniuses and intellectuals to form a think tank. After a while he stopped shaving and… Well… “

Looking back to each other, the Susans gathered around the couch and coffee table made a collection of shrugs and nods to the bit of information.

“I like it.” Chirped the wendigo woman, sipping her drink in her large hands. “My Reed has a beard, then again I’m covered in fuzz too, so I’m not one to judge.”

“By the way, are you… Stuck like that?” Asked Johnny, pointing a waving finger towards the more extreme looking members of his sisters’ copies from other realities. “I mean we’ve all been through some weird stuff, but they were never permanent.”

Leaning back in her chair and ruffling her feathered wings, the succubus grinned back at the man and closed her eyes. The moment she did, her skin changed from a sky blue to her human shade with her platinum white hair becoming golden blonde. Her many horns unravelled and retracted back into her skull and her feathered wings did the same. Her prehensile tail disappeared behind her, and her cloven feet changed and divided into five wriggling toes. By the time she opened her blue eyes to flutter, the succubus looked just like her human self again, if not a more luxurious and attractive version of herself.

“Wow…” Whispered the supermodel sitting across from Sue, mesmerized at the sight of her ideal self sitting right in front of her.

“The fringe benefit of being a succubus is I can take the form of anyone or anything desirable to whom I want to seduce.” The woman explained, flaunting her abilities by taking other forms. Changing her blonde hair to a smooth black, or a vibrant curly red, to a short and spiky black and back to long flowing blonde hair again. Even changing her complexion to be a golden tan, a mahogany brown, an olive tan and back again. Looking back at the Human Torch, the succubus gave her brother a flutter of her eyes and smirked. “Got any requests? I can look like anyone you desire.”

“No… I think I’ve seen enough to need therapy now.” Joked the man as he sat up from his seat and pretended to yawn behind the back of his hand and make his way down to the main hallway. “I think I’ll take a page out of Reed’s playbook and make a night of it too.”

“Suit yourself Johnny.”

Sharing a chuckle with the others and watching the man leave the living room, the alien woman raised one of her hands to get everyone else’s attention. “I could do that too, well… At least before Reed’s treatment. My abilities have mostly become stunted, but I HAVE been practicing.”

Closing her eyes and placing her four hands on the table, the alien Susan calmed her breathing and tried to concentrate. Very slowly, her hair calmed and began to drape down her shoulders, transforming from writhing tentacles to golden locks of hair. Her second pair of arms began to shrivel and retract into her sides and the tail she had curled around the leg of her chair also began to retract and disappear back into her body. A body that was shifting and changing until after all the transformation had finished sat a more human version of Susan Storm who opened her blue eyes and smiled down at her supple and delicate hands.

“I’ve been practicing for MONTHS to be able to do this again, every time I do, I can keep it up for just a bit longer.” Smiled the now human looking Susan as she opened and closed her hands and felt her face, smiling at the change. “Problem is, its like holding your breath or tensing a muscle for a long time, I can’t keep it up if I lose concentration.”

“Hey Suzie, you got a horn showing.”

“WHAT?!” Quickly bringing her hands over to check her scalp, the loss of concentration caused her body to change back as her skin became blue and scaly in appearance and her additional arms sprouted back anew. Her tail snapped out behind her, and her hair came alive as a nest of serpents into a mass of writhing tentacles along with a pair of antler-like grows that framed her alien yet beautiful face. Realising the wendigo was smirking before going back to her drink and that she turned back, the alien Susan hissed in annoyance and crossed her many arms under her heaving chest with a pouting scowl.

“Oh, get over yourself sister, if anything you’ve got it better than I do.” Standing up to her impressive height and waving her hands out to show off her build and figure, the towering, furry woman looked down at herself and made a pose with her clawed hands to her sides. “Me? I’m like a werewolf but the moon is out ALL the time… At least I have clothes that fit, thanks to Jen’s hand-me-downs.”

“Speaking of the moon, I think I should make it a night too. This is fun and all, but I can’t keep up my hologram for too long at this range. It ends up being a power drain after a while.”

Shimmering like data, the hologram disappeared from sight, leaving the group of Susans one less in their group. Hearing Valaria yawn at her side, the Invisible Woman smiled warmly and picked her two children up in hard-light cradles to keep them resting as she made her way to the hallway.

“I think its time for these two to go to bed, have a nice night ladies.”

“Will do Suzie.”

*

After getting cleaned up and stepping out of the washroom to sit on the bed, Reed sighed and rubbed the bridge of his nose while gathering his sleep wear ready to make an early night of it. He was about to pull the blankets over him when he felt a pair of delicate hands massage his shoulders from behind, along with lips kissing the back of his neck. Soothing the ache in his arms, those hands expertly released any stress the man still had that the shower had not already ebbed away, making him sigh and smile when he felt Sue lean her chin over his shoulder and smile back at him.

“Hey sweetheart… You must have had a worse day than I did to be this sore.”

Smiling as he continued to feel her kiss at the side of his neck, Reed tilted his head to the side to give her more access, sighing again as her hands reached behind his back and began to rub the sore spots out. After a few minutes into the massage, Susan wrapped her arms around his shoulders and pressed her chest into his back, smiling to herself at his reaction when he leaned back against her and made her giggle when he turned his head to kiss her on her cheek. The fallout of which saw Reed gasping when he was gently pushed back onto the bed and his wife moving to straddle his waist. Discovering that she was just as unclothed as he was, once she pried the towel from his waist and tossed it behind her.

“Were you waiting for me this entire time while I was in the shower?”

“No…” Smiled Susan innocently, rolling her eyes as she kept one hand on her husband’s chest and tapped her chin with a finger. “But I couldn’t pass the opportunity to surprise you.”

Leaning down to kiss her husband, Susan moaned into Reed’s mouth, guiding his hands down her back and to her waist while she dragged her breasts up his chest. For the man underneath her, Reed was overwhelmed by her passion, feeling her hands trace down his shoulders and pull him in for a deeper kiss. But even so, strangely enough, he could not smell her, he couldn’t taste her on his lips or her tongue in his mouth, and no matter how worked up the two of them were getting, her skin remained dry of any sweat, and yet… Cold to the touch. Even so, her affection remained just as intense as did her arousal when she captured his lips in hers once again, moaning into his mouth and grinding against him before she reached down with a delicate hand and stroked at his growing erection.

“I’ve waited SO long for this Reed, you have NO idea.”

Finding him hard enough, Susan positioned her husband’s length at the entrance to her nethers and sunk down on his length. Grinding against him with more intensity, Susan gripped at her husband’s shoulders and cried out a silent moan as she tossed her long blonde hair and writhed on top of the man. Her breasts swaying with each twist and bend of her waist until she brought Reed’s hands up to cup their mass in his palms.

“Yes, YES! Just like that, more Reed… Give me MORE!”

“Suzie…”

Wincing at her enthusiasm as she picked up in intensity, Reed groaned and gasped as he matched her for every thrust and grind of her hips against his. He had no idea where all this intensity was coming from, or how she was not slick with sweat like he was right now, but when she pulled him up and nestled his face into her cleavage, any further rational thought left his mind.

“So close… So close…

 Her eyes going wide, Susan pulled him into a fiery kiss, one that had her practically scream into his mouth as the two of them reached their limit.

*

Deep in the parking lot of the Baxtor building, a blue four-seater hatchback blared off its security alarm, its headlights flashing for several seconds along with the window wipers sweeping back and forth before finally going quiet and a trickle of radiator fluid leaked out under the four wheels.

*

Collapsing on top of Reed and swooning as she pressed up against him, Reed pulled the blankets over the two of them both and panted out shallow breaths as he regained his breath when fatigue finally took hold. Eventually it was all too overwhelming, and the man finally fell asleep with the hologram of his wife draped over him. Lounging on top of the man and tracing a finger through his hair affectionately, the hologram sighed a wistful smile.

“Hmm, you have NO idea how I’ve missed this Reed. I mean… We’re still together in my world… but the intimacy is sadly not what it used to be.” The woman mused, resting her head on the man’s chest, and smiling as she felt and heard his heartbeat. “We can join, like connecting hardware together when we do, our souls can touch. There is a… oneness to it that cannot be described. But it doesn’t compare to the old fashion…”

Hearing the door to the bedroom slowly open, the holographic woman darted her head up to see Susan Storm step inside and reach for the light. The moment the lights were turned on, Susan found her husband asleep and alone in bed with the sheets recently dropping over him. At first, she thought she noticed a shape with him under the sheets but now there was nothing. Smiling at the sight of her husband asleep and peaceful, the woman did not want to disturb him as she closed the door behind her and turned the light back off. Stripping down, she joined him in bed and sighed as she rested her head over his chest.

None no wiser to the last 10 minutes.

*

Opening the door to their shared quarters, the vampire peered out to look across the hallway and back out to the living room.

“Are they gone?” Asked a voice in the room, just as the pale skinned Susan closed and locked the door to join her two compatriots waiting impatiently. Joining them in the middle of the room, she crossed her arms and smirked back at the two other Susans.

“The mouth breathers have gone to their beds to sleep, the night is ours, sisters.”

Sneering, Malice crossed her own arms and looked away in disgust. “What good does that do us when that… THING looks over our shoulders?”

“Indeed, I choose NOT to share the same fate as that Hydra zealot.”

Stepping over to the light fixture, the vampire turned off the lights, leaving the three in total darkness. Even though there was no light, the three could still see each other in the darkness. Offering her gloved hands to the two women, the vampiric Susan Storm smiled a fanged grin when they hesitantly took her hands.

“I believe you will enjoy this.”

A strange sense of vertigo overtook the other two women as they were pulled into the nearest dark shadow of the room by the vampire, and then finding to their amazement out of the shadow of an alleyway outside on the streets of the city. Looking around, they found themselves in the alley between two buildings with the Baxtor building in view some blocks away. Pulling away from the vampire’s hands, the two women looked around and explored their surroundings.

“How?” Asked Malice with some confusion. “I certainly cannot perform this.”

“The children of the night move freely within the shadows my sister.” Purred the vampire in delight. Showing a fanged smile after gently combing her platinum white hair away from her pristine face. “If you wish to have such powers, simply let me know.”

Turning sharply and stepping out of the alleyway, the vampiric woman did not bother looking over her shoulder to know the other two followed her out into the open street. At 1 AM in the morning, there was very little going on at night save for the light traffic and occasional drunk wandering the streets, some looking up to find a trio of women; one looking as pale as the moon wearing a flowing red dress that exposed her arms, neck, cleavage and thigh. A black leather clad dominatrix in a tattered red cape and a metal armored woman in a green hood and cloak.

Taking another swig from a whiskey bottle in a paper bag, a staggering drunk watched the three near identical looking women and laughed, waving them over. “Hey der ladies, headin to a party? Cuz I gots a party RIGHT here! In dez PANTS heh, heh…”

Glaring at the drunk with a look of pure rage, Malice breathed in sharply and clenched her fist so tight it threatened to split the leather of her glove. Impotent with rage, she did her best to ignore the laughing inebriated wanderer and continued to follow the vampire version of her.

“This is insufferable! How much of this are we to endure?! Where are you taking us?”

“Be a little patient sister, we’re almost there.” Finally stopping in front of a bar several blocks from where they came from, the vampiric Susan Storm looked up at the sign and smiled a toothy grin before looking back to her compatriots. “And we’re here.”

Looking up at the bar they now stood outside of. Susan Von Doom read the sign and scoffed.

“The Two-Leaf Clover? In my reality this place was reduced to molten glass and ash for offending my former husband, why bring us to this den of dredges?”

“EXACTLY for that very reason my sister, I wish to humour a hypothesis.”

Approaching the large imposing man at the front door who was the bouncer, one who had been staring at the trio with confusion, the vampire folded her hands behind her back and leaned forward to give the man a view of her cleavage while giving him an alluring smile, her red eyes almost glowing as she stared into his own.

“Hello there, my big friend, would you care to invite us in for a drink and amusement, my sisters are lonely and wish to have some fun inside.”

Originally transfixed by the pale woman’s cleavage, the moment he stared into her red eyes… He was doomed. Staring into her eyes was like staring into a swirling red abyss that captivated and drew him in, he found himself almost taking a step forward when she leaned back, her smile becoming fanged as it grew wider at his reaction. Slowly nodding her head, the man did the same automatically like a puppet before he stepped aside and sluggishly raised an arm out to open the door behind him and offer them inside.

“I would like to invite you inside for some drinks.”

Turning her attention to the other two behind her, the vampiric Susan Storm waved for them to follow her inside, playfully scratching at the bouncer’s chin with her fingernail.

“Come ladies, we’ve been invited in.”

Looking back at one another, Malice and Von Doom watched the vampire enter, and hesitantly joined her inside. When they did, the bouncer closed the door behind him and locked it mechanically, a vacant look in his eyes as he remained still, never moving a muscle.

*

Stepping inside the bar where rock and roll music could be heard overhead from stereos, the trio looked around to find several men around tables or at the bar front drinking. Card games were being played at the back where a few women sat in the laps of some of the players. The entire lot had stopped what they were doing to eye the newcomers with a distrustful gaze. Susan Von Doom even noticed a few smirks with amusement at her and the other’s appearance and attire while others slowly lowered their hands to inside their jackets where she spotted hidden weapons. The place looked unkempt to put it mildly, almost no care was made to keep it clean or presentable. But then again there was no doubt ‘new’ patrons had not entered the bar until the three just did now. Eyeing the bar from within, Susan Von Doom scrunched her nose in disgust, not only of the smell but of those taking up the seats and bar stools around her, leering at her body and smiling with dirty teeth.

“hey der hot stuff, wanna lil of dis?”

“Hmm… Different reality, same outcome…” She mused.

“What was that your highness?” Hissed Malice, looking over her shoulder to the green cloaked woman, equally disgusted by the seedy appearance of the place but helpless to act out in rage or indignation.

“The reason my former ‘beloved’ reduced this rat’s den to cinders was because it was the front for a local criminal organization.” Explained Doom, tracing a metal finger across the surface of a nearby table and being sullied in the act when it came back covered in dust and grime. “Foolish too, since they tried and failed to rob our palace for goods and trinkets, if this place wasn’t obliterated for the dimwits inside than certainly for the risk of hygiene to the rest of the populace.”

“Hey! Who the fuck let you three in here? Where the fuck is Bosco?” Barked out the man at the far back of the bar, shoving off the woman in his lap to glare at the three women at the door.

“Bosco?” Wondered Von Doom with a raised eyebrow, her arms folded in front of her as her attention shifted back to the vampire.

Looking over her shoulder with a smirk and a knowing look, the pale skinned vampire woman nodded her head back to the bouncer outside, the man still staring off into the distance transfixed under her enchantment. Turning her attention back to the man as the rest of his entourage got up from their seats, the woman raised her hands innocently and stepped forward.

“Your bouncer and local muscle was kind enough to let us in for a bit of… Amusement, I hope you do not mind entertaining us while we are here.”

Hearing laughter from the men and even some of the women there, the man sat back down and pulled the woman previously on his lap back to sit and waved his arm out. “You want fun? Fine! Looks like its ladies night boys, hope you girls don’t have next of kin.”

Leaning into Von Doom’s ear, Malice had a sneer of barely contained rage as she hissed out a whisper. “You were right about their incompetence, tell me then you undead thing, why are we even here?”

“To test a hypothesis…” Moving over to the jukebox nearby, she traced a sharp fingernail over the glass and narrowed her eyes over its inner workings. The shadows inside its neon glowing interior suddenly coming alive from within, fluid and shifting, they moved with the twitch and bend of her fingers like a puppet and puppeteer to pluck a small vinyl record out of its holster to replace the one being played under the needle and change the music.

“Hey! You got a Deathwish bitch? Put the music back!”

Ignoring the man and stepping back from the jukebox, the undead Susan Storm closed her eyes and smiled, swaying as violin music began to play. Raising her arms over her head and spinning on her toes with the same grace as a ballerina, her flowing black and red gown was matched by her long snow-white hair. Her gestures and poise were hypnotic to those still sober, but unappreciated by the boss and his crew at the back. Ending her dance and sauntering up to the bar and resting her hands over its smooth wooden surface, the vampire leaned forward and gave an open view of her cleavage to the bartender, tenderly biting her lower lip in an inviting and luscious gleam of her red eyes. Just like the bouncer outside, the man suddenly became focussed on her burning red eyes, completely swept into their depths and finding himself shaking his head to clear it.

“So… Uhm… What can I getchou, a drink?” The man asked, chuckling to himself at the sight of the almost albino beauty and over her shoulder to the leather clad dominatrix and the green robed armored woman behind her. Eyeing the man up and down, the vampiric Invisible Woman smiled more impishly before tilting her head in a coy gesture.

“You.”

Blinking back in confusion, the bartender looked to the others for a second before turning his attention back to the woman in front of him, not getting the reply.

“What?”

Grabbing him by his shoulders with enough ferocity that her fingernails dug deep through his shirt and drew blood from his skin, the man cried out when he was pulled off his feet and over the bar table where Susan sunk her fangs into his neck and drank deep of his lifeblood. By then, the entire bar had fallen into pandemonium at the sight of the pale woman gnawing on the man’s throat and ceasing his gargling screams to silent twitching, overpowering any attempts he made to break free only for his blood to be completely drained and his pale corpse tossed to the ground where the vampire stood up to her full height with a look of ecstasy visible on her panting face, wiping traces of blood from her lip and feeling up and down her face and neck as her eyes fluttered from the sensation of slaking her thirst at last.

“Exquisite…”

Everyone else had pried free weapons from holsters and behind their backs to aim at the vampiric creature in front of them, barking and yelling demands for answers. All rightfully ignored by the three women present who had far more pressing matters occupying their attention.

“HAVE YOU GONE MAD?!”

“FOOL! YOU’LL ALERT HER TO US!”

Breathing hard and turning to the other scared women behind her, the vampire smiled a toothy grin and giggled with elation as her eyes darted around the bar, still ignoring the armed men behind her as they yelled and threatened. Gunfire filled the bar with muzzle flashes only for specks of hot lead to stop mere inches away from the woman, floating in mid air as if caught by some shadowy force. Reloading, everyone went silent when the pale woman began to laugh, bringing the back of her hand to cover her fanged lips as her cold and lilting laughter grew in intensity, stretching her arms out, she spun around dancing to the music that continued to play from the jukebox near her.

“YES… It’s been too long since I’ve tasted fresh living blood… I feared I would have withered away staying in that chicken shack of a room any longer.”

“Mutie Freak! You better fucking get out of my fucking bar or so help me I am going to…”

Raising her hand as if to silence him, the vampiric Susan traced a finger through her platinum hair to clear it away from her smiling features, wiping what little trace of blood there was left on her thumb and fingers and swooning from the taste. Looking around, her eyes darted all across the bar, as if she were looking for something, and when she did not, her smile grew.

“She doesn’t see us out here…”

“DON’T IGNORE ME YOU FUCKING…”

Turning her hand and making a gesture like she was crushing something in her hand, the lights all around the bar grew dark, draining of life and light while everyone present gasped and coughed for air as if an inhumanly strong grip strangled them on the spot. Her laughter returned, crueller than before as she turned her attention back to Malice and Lady Doom.

“She doesn’t see us out here among the rabble… Either we are beyond her gaze, or perhaps… Because of priorities… THEY are not her concern.”

Looking back at each other, the other two women began to realise that nothing was happening. They were still here and not reduced to dust like the other Susan days before them. Realising this, their smiles grew just as dark as the vampire in front of them.

“Do you know what this means sister?”

“Yes…”

Raising her own hand towards the ringleader at the back, Malice’s smile became almost manic as she used her powers over the man and pulled him towards her with invisible shackles of solid light binding his arms, legs, and neck. His gasps of suffocation changing to cries of agony when he felt spikes and needle-thin quills burrow into his skin where his unseen shackles bound him like some invisible iron maiden.  Staring into his frightened eyes and feasting on the look of terror and pain he exuded, Malice purred with delight.

“It means I get to play, at long last.”

Pointing at the man’s forehead, an invisible scalpel carved at his brow, causing him to scream out louder as blood trickled down his nose, what threats and bravado he had minutes ago giving way to screams and a puddle of ichor growing under his shoes. Enjoying the scene, the vampire turned her attention back to the group of mobsters and hyperventilated with excitement before lunging for another victim, pouncing on one of the women at the back of the bar and sinking her teeth into her throat while the others were helpless to watch and cry out in horror. Impressed with the other two indulging themselves, the Latverian Queen shook her head and scoffed.

“Honestly sisters, you are both FAR too messy for my liking.”

Lady Doom then approached one of the flailing, screaming men being held up in the air, her iron mask clasping around her skull and enveloped her face in a death-mask of steel. Her gauntlets began to glow with energy, her body levitating off the ground just before an intense light filled the bar and lightning spilled from her open palms to cause bottles and glasses to burst and ignite behind the bar and on top of the tables around her.

“Deaths to the unworthy must set an example to the peasantry, otherwise you might end up with reprisal… And who has the tolerance for that?”

*

Standing outside the locked doors to the Two-Leaf Clover bar, unmoving, unthinking, and unwavering, Bosco was unfazed by the screams and noise behind him. Flashes of lightning and fire blazed behind him from inside the bar where the silhouettes of shadows and blurs could be made out with every lightning flash or explosion. Screams and cruel laughter could be heard almost across the street as the windows lit up with fires and flashes, the shadows of some terrible massacre playing out inside and left unseen thanks to the tinted windows.

One of the men managed to reach for the door, scrambling to unlock it and pound his fist against the heavy glass to scream at Bosco’s back before the vampire lunged for him from behind, sinking her teeth into his neck and prying him off the door before he could ever open it. Minutes went by until everything went quiet, even the music. Eventually the latch to the door clicked, and the three Susans stepped out of the bar with mirth after the little exercise inside. Still looking around them for any action from the cosmic being back at the Baxtor building, the three women did not know why they were left untouched, but now they found there was a blind spot to the entity’s gaze. And that blind spot gave them ideas.

“So… We are not so helpless in this universe after all.”

“Indeed sister, perhaps she is not as omnipotent as she let off, hmm?”

“I want her DEAD. All that power WASTED by being idle.”

“I whole heartedly agree, if only there was a way of neutralizing her powers.”

“Doing so would shift the flow of power within that dung heap, and we can return to our home realities.”

“Or perhaps…” Tapping her lip in thought, Von Doom looked up at the Baxtor building off in the distance, plans already forming in her mind when she turned her attention back to Malice and the vampire. “I’ve always prided myself at being a Queen, but to have access to infinite realities and infinite kingdoms? That is an empire! And I rather like the title of Empress.”

“I like the way you think sister.”

“Infinite worlds in the palm of my hand…”

“OUR hands! Once that fool Reed manages to correct his mistakes with the portal device.”

“And when he does, we shall strike, and all the treasures of reality will be ours.”

“Uh…” Snapping their attention back at the bouncer standing in front of the empty bar, still staring off vacantly, the trio of Susans giggled as they almost forgot about the man during the entire affair in the bar.

“I had almost forgotten about him, still in a thirsty mood sister?”

“No… Besides, I have fed off enough fools already, I don’t want to catch his idiocy.”

Circling and surrounding him, they thought about his fate until Susan Von Doom plucked a small device from her belt and pressed a dimple located on its top, the device now blinking with a beeping sound that increased in urgency. Handing it over to the vampiric Susan, the woman pulled Bosco’s chin down to have him stare back into her smouldering red eyes.

“Bosco… You look cold, you should step inside and warm yourself up.”

Slipping the device into the breast pocket of his jacket without much reaction from the man save for him nodding sluggishly, the bouncer agreed and slowly turned to enter the bar. “I should get warm, feelin chilly tonight.”

Blowing him a kiss, the vampire joined her other compatriots after they already left, and they began their trek back to the Baxtor building. It did not take long for the explosion to go off, enveloping the bar in a plume of intense blue flames that consumed everything and already caused the floor to collapse as roof collapsed under its bearings like a house of flaming cards. By the time the fire brigade arrived to try and put out the flames, all there was left was dark smoke and cruel laughter in the distance.
 
The following users thanked this post: Dexter07

Gorel29

Re: Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse
« Reply #3 on: August 20, 2023, 02:42:28 PM »
Fantastic Four
Enter the Sue-niverse
Chapter 4

Slowly stirring awake with the sunlight cutting through the blinds of the windows, Reed Richards sluggishly opened his eyes and looked up to find his wife’s face smiling in her sleep. She was still asleep and peacefully so, her back to the window and cooing softly at the warmth of it. Seeing her sleep peacefully made the man close his own eyes, smiling when he felt his wife press up against his back and wrap a large arm around his shoulder and pull him close, his head nestled between her furry breasts like a pair of soft pillows. He did not think too much of it, still rousing from sleep and enjoying the silky softness he was pressed against while his wife’s lips pecked him gently on the ear and side of his head with affectionate kisses. It was only when he felt a rough tongue lick up his ear that his eyes shot wide open, still finding his wife sound asleep in front of him and wondering just who’s arm was pulling him closer to their body behind him.

“Psss…. Suzie. Suzie!” He hissed out a whisper, poking his wife’s shoulder to force her awake where her face scrunched into annoyance before opening her eyes slowly, then becoming just as wide as Reed’s as the couple looked at each other and the being currently spooning up behind Reed in bed. Shocked silent by the sight of her wendigo version cuddling Reed’s head into her cleavage and licking his face like some motherly cat, Susan had no idea how to proceed. Especially when she watched the wendigo woman yawn and open her fanged jaws like a lioness and went back to nuzzling the back of Reed’s head and lick at his hair affectionately. “Do something!” Reed whispered, too scared to move.

Hesitantly, Susan poked at the shoulder of her hulking doppelganger in the hopes of stirring her awake, the results merely made the wendigo frown in her sleep and growl before shoving Susan clean off the bed with a yelp. Getting up off the floor and looking back at Reed, she found the wendigo pull her husband in closer, like she was clutching a teddy bear… A frightened, elastic teddy bear.

“Don’t worry Reed, I’ll save you.” Susan whispered, tip toing her way around the bed to shake the other woman awake, and failing miserably.

Still unsure how to proceed, she tried to grab hold of the large woman’s foot and tugged to get her attention again, only resulting in being swatted in the face by her long tail and sending her back against the wall. Getting back up to her feet with her hands at her hips and giving the wendigo woman a look of annoyance, Susan blew a strand of blonde hair out of her eyes and frowned.

“Great… I wonder if the other versions of me are having the same bad morning.”

*

Meanwhile in the kitchen…

Humming to herself and swaying her hips to the sound of the music playing on the radio, the succubus, alien, and hologram versions of Susan Storm were gathered around the oven and kitchen counter, frying bacon, and cracking open eggs to cook over a skillet. Wearing a simple top and panties, the succubus hummed to the music, while the four-armed alien woman set bread in a toaster. Spinning on her heel to check on the hash browns, her tail flicking back and forth playfully.

“Well shake it up, BABY, now.” Sang out the succubus into the spatula in her hand, spinning on her cloven foot to check the eggs.

The alien and hologram chorus together. “Shake it up baby.” Bumping their hips together playfully and shared a grin.

“TWIST and SHOUT!”

“Twist and shout.”

“Come on, come on, come on, come on, BABY now.”

“Cone on Baby.”

“Come on and work it on Oooout.”

“Work it on out…”

Watching the musical show in the kitchen from the living room table and sharing a seat with the former sex slave across from her, Susan the model leaned back to watch the three sing and cook and made a face of disbelief. In the last few days, the poor woman had gone through some of the most ridiculous circumstances she had ever seen in her life. Not only finding out there are an infinite number of universes, but in many of them, she was a super powered being belonging to a well-respected group of heroes in the city. Each of them had a storied past that would have stunned her silent in comparison to her own life. She had no idea where to begin with questions if she had any. Shaking her head, she turned her attention away from the three and back to the woman sitting in front of her.

 Tilting her head in thought, she watched the other woman do the same, almost as if she did not know what to do with herself, not unless Reed was in the same room with them. When he was there, this copy of her would practically cling to him like a lifeline.

“So… What’s your story?”

“Story?”

“What kind of world are you from? The blue horned version of me singing the Beatles in the kitchen said you had it rough.”

“Had it… Rough?”

“Yeah… Like your Reed was pretty bad to you.” Crossing her arms and leaning towards the table, Susan tried to whisper to the woman in the hopes of getting a heart to heart with her. “How did you cope with it?”

“What?”

Making a face, the model crossed her arms and looked away. She was not going to get any answers this morning, not from her anyway. The succubus still singing in the kitchen and making scrambled eggs said she repaired the woman’s mind, but every time she looked back at the timid copy of her, she seemed no different then when they first got here… At least she was not wearing that dog collar and was stark naked anymore. The woman in front of her was wearing sweatpants and a white blouse. Not fashionable, but certainly an improvement. Looking down at her own attire, it was a little plain, but she was grateful the Susan of this world had the same measurements as her, despite being a mother of two. Thinking back to her home reality, Susan thought hard on the matter. Her agent must be going nuts with her missing, or he was simply plowing the next dumb blonde to do cheap photo shoots with. The last few years had not been fun, or easy on her.

Seeing the woman of the house dotting over a pair of kids with a loving husband’s arm around her shoulder and her brother being okay made the supermodel self reflective of late. What would her life had been had she not turn down her Reed back in college? She did not even know what he was doing anymore, they had grown so apart. It was enough that she completely lost track of her surroundings until she heard the Susan in front of her pipe up, her eyes lighting up at the sight of Reed Richards walking into the living room with his wife by his shoulder and the wendigo a couple feet behind them.

“Morning sunshine, we made break-“

“Not yet… Coffee…”

Seeing Sue raise her hand to silence the succubus, Susan immediately turned the corner into the kitchen and poured two cups of coffee for herself and Reed and took his spot on the couch while the wendigo version of her took a seat in the recliner the thing would sit in, the furniture creaking from her mass as she sat with a look of embarrassment on her face.

“Does it help that I said I’m sorry?”

Reed and Susan gave the hulking woman a look like they were wondering if she were joking.

“What happened with you three?” Asked the holographic version of Sue, stepping through the kitchen wall to join everyone else while the other Susans made plates for everyone else.

“It’s personal.” “Don’t want to talk about it.” The couple replied, sipping at their coffees.

Throwing her arms up in defeat, the wendigo leaned back in her chair with a huff. The footrest propping up when she did so, draping herself over her seat with her arms hanging out of either side of the chair.

“Oh, come ON, its not like I slept with your husband… Not like her.”

“What?” Pausing in her drink, Susan glared back at the wendigo. Turning her attention to the others, she spotted the succubus suddenly shift to hide behind the kitchen doorframe, sipping at her own coffee. Even the hologram looked away, setting plates of hash browns on the table along with crisp bacon and eggs. Seeing the Invisible Woman get up from her seat, everyone present could see and feel the change in the visible spectrum come off her like waves of heat, the room going suddenly cold as a result. Looking back at her, the hologram made an innocent smile.

“Anyone want toast?”

*

Sitting up in bed and yawning into his hand, Johnny Storm checked the clock by his bedside and frowned at the time of day it way. Looking around his bedroom, the Human Torch winced at the sight of new scorch marks in the walls, microbursts of heat from having a rough night of it.

“Well… At least everything is fire…”

“YOU DID WHAT?!”

“Proof…” Wincing at the sound of his sister screaming at the top of her lungs out in the living room, Johnny checked the clock on his side table again and decided he could rest for another half-hour.

*

“You had SEX with my husband?!”

Pacing and storming back and forth in the living room, Sue was beside herself, literally! Scratching her fingers through her hair in frustration after the proverbial bomb was dropped in her lap by the wendigo version of her rolling her eyes and scoffing at her reaction on the recliner seat.

“How long have you known?”

“Pff… Days, I could smell it off her after that first night, I’m surprised you didn’t. Oh right, you don’t have this keen nose of mine.” She smirked, pointing a clawed finger at her feline nose with a wink.

“Well at least I have an excuse! I’m a succubus, I need sexual energy to live.” Explained the blue skinned demon woman, finally getting the courage to step out of her hiding place in the kitchen to face the Invisible Woman. “I mean… Is it really cheating if its with the same woman he’s married to?”

“REED isn’t married to YOU! He’s married to ME!” Eyeing the other versions of her in the room with an icy stare, Susan pointed an accusing finger at the others. “Who else here tried to get a piece of Reed? Hmm?”

Immediately the model threw her hands up in defense and slide her chair back, as did the former sex slave who looked up at the Invisible Woman like she was the most terrifying woman in the room. Even the four-armed alien folded her arms under her bust and curled her tail around her ankles, a pout on her lip at the accusation. “Believe me, I’d LOVE to, but I don’t want to give Reed any night terrors.”

“Well…” Spoke out the hologram, scratching her chin, she shrugged her shoulders. “If we’re coming clean now…”

Breathing in sharply, Sue looked like she was about to leap across the room to throttle the hologram, just as the digital woman looked back at her and give her an incredulous look back. “Oh, come ON! I’m not even in this place, I’m parked in the garage under the first floor, and I’m a HOLOGRAM! Having sex with your husband is the equivalent of him jerking off to photos of you. I’m not real.”

“Honey…” Trying to calm his wife down, Reed instantly sat back when the woman gave him a look of pure rage and betrayal, just as the Invisible Woman pointed down at his chest and conjured a spot of force to pin him back in his chair.

“You don’t get a say in this Reed! Heh… Honestly, did you enjoy it with them MORE than with me?”

“Hey! That’s enough!” Barked the Succubus, her hands at her sides and her wings unfurled as she approached the couple. “Believe me, I didn’t look like THIS when I visited him in bed.” Closing her eyes, the succubus’s appearance changed, her horns and wings retracted back into her body as did her prehensile tail. Her cloven feet split into delicate toes and her skin and hair changed from a sky blue and platinum to a soft peach and blonde. Opening her vibrant blue eyes, the now human woman crossed her arms and glared back at the angry woman with the same expression. “If you are going to blame anyone for screwing things up, blame me, but if you do, I hope you like hating your reflection because THIS is what he fell in love with, not the other gal.”

Stepping back and slumping her arms to her sides, Sue looked around to the other versions of herself with a look of total defeat. She was right. Reed did not cheat on her, not really. These women were not total strangers, they were her, they were all her. Looking back at the guilt-ridden look on Reed’s face and the way he looked up at her, Sue could not hold back her emotions and disappeared. Seconds later, the front door sprung wide open and the sounds of running footsteps could be heard in the distance.

“SUZIE!”

Running after her out the door, Reed looked down the hallway and spotted the emergency door to the stairs snap shut. It would be impossible to find her like she was now, not until she would calm down. Still standing in the hallway, he felt several hands touch his arm and shoulder. Looking back to the door he found the other Susans exiting the entrance to join him in the hallway, giving mixed efforts to comfort the man as the Succubus waved her arms and regained her previous appearance, conjuring clothing for the others to wear.

“Don’t worry Reed, she’s mad at us, not you. We’ll find her.”

Feeling a heavy clawed hand rest on his shoulder just a kiss was planted on the back of his head, Reed looked up to the wendigo woman giving him a sad smile before winking down at him. “Yeah, just keep an eye on the bad ones and getting that gate back up, we’ll find Sue, I’ve got an idea of where she’s going anyway.”

I’m coming too!” Called out the model, the slave in tow behind her by the wrist as they stepped out the door and followed the others into the elevator. “We’ll get her back, it’s the least I can do after she helped me.”

Standing alone in the hallway of his apartment, Reed stepped back inside and closed the door behind him, slowly slumping down the surface of the door until he was sitting on the floor. Looking up, he found his brother-in-law stepping out into the living room with a toothbrush in his mouth, just now catching Mr. Fantastic sitting there.

“So… What did I miss?”

*

Looking out the hallway from their shared quarters and quickly closing the door silently until it clicked shut, the vampiric Susan turned to her two compatriots and smiled devilishly after watching the drama play out a few minutes ago.

“So?” Asked Malice, sitting on the bed with her arms folded under her, while Susan Von Doom leaned against the adjacent wall, admiring the chrome finish of her gauntlet’s fingers. “Are they gone yet?”

“Oh yes, it would seem the lady of the house has found out her husband has been with the others and has gone off to flee her emotions, now we are free to carry out the next steps of our plans.”

“Another reason I despise that man…” Hissed Malice, getting up from her seat and joining the other two to stand at the heart of their room.

“So, we know our parts in this?” Asked the armored woman, smiling back at the two women who nodded and turned invisible.

“Oh yes, I intend to enjoy MY part in this VERY much.”

“As do I.”

Opening the door silently, the three women made their exit of their quarters when Johnny helped Reed off the ground and sat him at the couch, the two men never noticing the front door opening and closing silently behind them. Johnny turned to look over his shoulder but after finding nothing there, he shrugged.

“I think I screwed up Johnny, I’ve never seen her that distraught before.”

“Nah, its okay Reed, this whole thing has been pretty stressful for her.” Spoke the Human Torch, patting the man on the shoulder and sitting up to stand and brush at his teeth with the toothbrush still hanging from his mouth. “Take it from her little brother, I’ve seen her like this in the past, she’ll be back and the two of you can finally hash it out.”

Slowly nodding his head, Reed leaned back in his seat, still feeling miserable over what just happened. Hearing Johnny step out of the living room, Johnny looked back and pulled the toothbrush out of his mouth. “By the way, I think I’ll take the kids to school today, give you a load off.”

Smiling slightly and nodding back to the man, Reed slumped back into the couch and sighed heavily. Finally, alone with his thoughts, Reed mulled over the last two or three days, second guessing himself if every night he slept in his bed was even with Susan at all, or just one of her inter-dimensional copies. Feeling miserable, his attention soon fell to a pair of delicate hands gently rubbing his shoulders from behind.

Sitting up, he looked over his shoulder to see no one present, yet still feeling the hands rub the soreness out of his shoulders. It was not until he felt a presence move and take up space next to him that the invisible figure revealed itself. There, sitting across from him was the pale skinned vampire version of his wife, smiling back at him with a coy look in her eyes and a pursed smile on her blackened lips.

“I take it you had a fight with… Myself?” She asked, her voice honey sweet and smooth.

Apprehensive, Mr. Fantastic Sat back to the edge of the couch before realising the woman could not do a thing to him, not while the cosmic entity in the lab was present. “Hello… Susan.”

Tilting her shoulder and looking away with a coy smile and combing a strand of platinum blonde hair over her ear, the vampire smiled more warmly. “Now Reed, no need to be so timid in front of me, I only wish to help you.”

“Help me?” A little skeptical, Reed got up from his seat where this version of Susan continued to smile up at him and lounged back against the couch. He had to admit, this version of his wife was stunning in a strange way. Her skin was almost alabaster, as was her hair, but there was not a blemish or mark on her percaline smooth skin. The black gown she wore was elegant and yet left nothing to the imagination to her perfect figure. How it exposed her neckline and cleavage, her thigh down to her ankle and her back. It reminded him of the gown his version of Susan wore for their anniversary when they went out dancing, even wearing platinum earrings and necklaces that made her look regal and exquisite.

Blinking, the man focused on her welcoming smile, and the smoldering red eyes that stared back into his.

“How do you want to help me? When you first arrived, you tried to kill everyone.”

Raising her hands up in mock defense, the vampire looked away, but her smile never left her lips. “I was alarmed… New world, new place, new versions of me spitting threats and warnings, what is a woman to do?” Sitting up from the couch and approaching the man to rest her hands on his shoulders, she stared deeply into his eyes, never blinking for a second when she did so. Staring back into her eyes, Reed was mesmerised by their ruby colour, the way they seem to swirl like deep crimson pools, pulling in his attention the longer he stared. Tilting her head to the side, Reed did the same, drawn to her like a moth to the flame.

“I want to help you find a way to bring me home, you’d like that wouldn’t you Reed? To see me happy. You were always eager to please Susan whenever you had the chance, am I no different?”

“N-no… You’re just like her, you’re just like my wife Susan.”

Taping a gloved finger to his lip, the vampire softly shushed him, drawing in closer until it seemed as if she would kiss him, her eyes narrowing as did his until she stopped barely an inch from his mouth. “Tell me I’m more beautiful than her… YOUR Susan.”

“You look absolutely stunning.” Reed replied, almost sleepily. “I’ve never seen my wife look so alluring; I never knew she had this side to her.”

“I have many sides you haven’t experienced Reed, not yet. I’d like to show you them if you would like me to.”

“I… Yes… I do…”

Her smile curling wider to reveal her fangs, Susan darted her eyes down the hall where she spotted Johnny with Franklin and Valaria, helping the two get ready before taking them to school. Looking up, Susan and Reed disappeared from sight before the three noticed. Once they were out the door, Susan made her and the man visible again, caressing her black gloved hands over his shoulders and around his neck and under his chin, soothing him as she continued to bore her stare into his eyes.

“Come Reed, lets go to the lab for some privacy, there are so many secrets you have to show me, yes?”

“Yes… Yes, there are, to help you get home. Let me show you…”

“Yes. Lead the way Reed, I’m eager to see.” Gently taking the man by the hand, the two made their way down the hall towards the lab, her plans already under way, now that she had the man wrapped around her little finger.

*

Making her way down the streets of Manhattan, Susan Von Doom remained invisible, weaving past pedestrians on her way to her destination. She was not too sure if it were where she thought it would be, after all this was a different dimension, and so many things were different here than in her own version of the city. After crossing several blocks from the Baxtor building, Susan Von Doom smiled when she looked up to the gated fence of the Latvarian Embassy and the building looming behind the heavy iron fencing.

“Home sweet home.”

Making herself visible and looking down at the simple intercom at the gate, she was about to press the ‘speak’ button when the intercom came to life.

“Susan Von Doom… You have been expected. Please come in.”

The electric whirl of a gate motor signalled before the heavy gate slide to the left, giving the woman the space to step inside the property where she was met with the building’s defense systems aiming at her. Dozens of targeting lasers followed her with every step as she made her way to the front door of the embassy with a smile on her lips.

“I knew you’d let me in without a fight.”

*

Driving up to the curb of the docksides of Coney Island, the occupants of the blue hatchback stepped out and looked around, just as the car unfolded and transformed into a giant humanoid robotic woman and joined the group of women. Looking around the entrance to the park over the pier, the group of Susan Storms looked around, trying to spot who they were looking for.

“Huh… A little different than how I remember it.”

“Yeah… They kept the roller coaster?”

“They did in MY dimension.”

Walking deeper into the pier, the ladies gathered quite a crowd of onlookers who stopped in their tracks from playing carnival games or checking out rides and ogled them as they passed by. And not for good reason. How often do you see a group of women including a giant robot car, a wendigo, a demoness, and an eldritch tentacles she-creature walking through Coney Island?

“Hey, look doll, the freaks are out.” Called out a chuckling man with a woman around his arm, his own friends sharing in the laugh as stood and watched. “Make sure that cat has a leash ladies.” The man laughed out loud, turn to head out and sip from his drink, just as Wendigo Sue snapped her tail and thwacked the man across the back of his head and make him spit out his drink.

“Yeah… The ass-holes haven’t changed around here.” Muttered the towering beast woman, ignoring the man’s complaints in the background as they walked deeper down the pier until they were at the edge of the docks and stopped. Being the only ones visible, they ignored the crowd who followed them to look out into the waters, then turn their attention to an empty bench overlooking the bay.

“Alright Susan, quit hiding, we KNOW you’re here.”

Suddenly becoming visible and sulking in the middle of the bench with her head resting in her hands, the woman wiped her eyes and looked away from her interdimensional copies. “How’d you know where to find me?”

Crossing her arms and rolling her eyes, the tentacle haired creature stepped forward and looked out across the bay of the pier. “Are you kidding? This is where we would go to get some time to ourselves, its also the place where we first met Reed.”

Taking her seat next to the woman, the model did the same on the opposite side, gently resting a hand on the woman’s knee and smiling back at her. Getting a smile back from the Invisible Woman.

“Look, I’m sorry about what happened earlier.” Spoke the blue robotic woman as she crouched to one knee to see Sue eye to eye. “But look at it from MY perspective, it’s been years since I could be physically intimate with Reed like that. You just don’t get the same experience when everything is… Digital.”

“I’m sorry too.” Sighed the succubus, fluttering her wings behind her and folding her arms under her bust. “I was starving… And I thought better that I got a quick meal from Reed than some random stranger.”

Slowly nodding and leaning back in her seat, Susan continued to avert her eyes to her duplicates. “It’s just… I don’t know… I should be MAD at you, mad at Reed… But he didn’t cheat on me, on me, didn’t he? Gah! It’s all so fucking confusing!” Slumping back down to rest her chin under her hands, Susan sulked. The woman’s mood improving slightly when she felt the alien woman gently rest a hand on her shoulder.

“I think we’re just homesick Suzie, lord knows I miss MY Reed back home just as much as the others do.” Sighing, the blue skinned creature leaned back and smiled sadly. “My Reed still loves me for me, even if I still look like a horror show.”

Sitting up again, the Invisible Woman leaned to the side and pulled the four-armed woman close for an embrace. Beside her, the model looked around with a wistful smile before turning to look back at the two on the bench.

“So, this is where you met Reed? Your husband?”

Nodding almost in unison, Sue and the others looked around the pier and shared a knowing smile.

“We were kids, still in high school. I came with my brother Johnny down here and we bumped into Reed and Ben after they got off the tilt-a-whirl, Ben told me later it was so he could be a better pilot by dealing with negative g-forces, Reed however didn’t have the stomach for it and practically collapsed at my feet. We got to know each other after we split for a Sunday to sooth his stomach.”

Nodding to the story and hearing the others look back at the memory fondly, the model leaned to the side and combed her fingers through her hair.

“I remember that night… Except… I never took a step towards the tilt-o-whirl, Johnny convinced me to try the bumper cars instead, I never met your Reed.” Looking away with a sad smile, the woman continued. “I graduated and pursued my modelling career and Johnny went on to be a stunt driver. Then 5 years later Johnny got into an accident during a bike jump and has been in a wheelchair ever since.”

“Oh Suzie…”

“I kept up my modelling and got passed around at parties by my manager like I was a fucking prostitute, then there were the scandals and… And…” Sniffing and wiping a tear from her eye, the woman hugged herself tightly and looked like she was at the brink of breaking down. When she felt Susan wrap her arms around her, she did not hesitate to hug back. “I mean look at YOU, you’re married, you’ve got a family, you’re famous, you have superpowers…”

“Shh… It’s okay sister…”

“And all because I turned left instead of right at a fucking carnival…”

Gathering close to share a hug with those sitting on the bench, the other Susans waited for the former model to let it all out. Looking out to the rest of Coney Island, the Invisible Woman smirked and got an idea.

“Hey… Who’s up for making some good memories in this place?”

Hearing the model of herself chuckle, they all got up from the bench and made to go back into the carnival end of the pier. Just as they were, the succubus looked behind her to find the former sex-slave still looking out of the pier, stone stiff.

“Suzie, are you coming?

Slowly turning her head to look back at the group, the woman blinked her eyes and focussed on the pier again, a look of clarity in her eyes as she slowly approached them.

“I… I REMEMBER this place…”

*

The Latverian Embassy…

Casually taking her time to look over the pictures on the wall, the art, and the busts of Victor all around the main gala of the embassy, Susan Von Doom smiled to herself. Every painting showed the man in triumph over enemies… Both real and imaginary. An artistic rendition of Victor triumphant over the bodies of the Avengers, another of his basking in glory in his defeat of SHIELD, a portrait of himself with Susan in repose by his throne and Reed’s broken form at his feet. The entire building might as well have been a shrine to this version of her former husband’s ego. The mechanical guards who stood at every entrance and exit to the gala stared at the green cloaked woman with keen interest as she laughed.

“How unsightly, like an insure child purchasing trophies for himself…”

Hearing the creak of the heavy double doors above the flight of stairs nearby, Susan turned to the new arrival and raised her chin with a smug grin. There, making each step methodically and purposefully came the iron clad Victor Von Doom. Even though she could not see the man’s face behind the mask, she knew straight away by his mannerisms and gait that he was the spitting image of her former husband. By the time he made it to the gala floor, he approached with his hands folded behind his back.

“Well, well, you did not leave me waiting for very long did you. I remember times when you would leave delegates and visitors waiting for hours just to show how little you considered them important enough to garner your attention.” Susan mused, tilting her head as she approached the man to see him face to face, only to stop when he raised his gauntlet to halt her then and there.

“I know who you are… Who you REALLY are.” Spoke the man in a firm tone of voice, glaring back at the woman from behind his mask.

Smiling broadly, Susan crossed her arms behind her and gave the man a coy look. “Good, then you know WHY I am here.”

“You seek to bring me into your little game of… Politics amongst the other versions of yourself, aid you in your schemes, yes?” Doom spoke, his voice gravel and hoarse behind the metal mask. “Do not mistake me for Reed Richards, I am no fool.”

“Would never dream of calling you one…” Spoke Susan, slowly spinning on her heal to move towards a bust of the man to admire its craftsmanship. “It’s why I married you in MY universe after all.”

“And subsequently performed regicide to obtain the throne yourself.”

Susan’s smile dropped, her eyes glaring back at the man like daggers now that the ruse was up.

“Oh yes, I’m fully aware of just WHO you are and WHERE you are from, you will find I am not your former husband.” Stepping forward and standing at the heart of the gala, Von Doom turned and faced the metal clad woman. “I have been spying on the Richards family for quite some time now and know all of your secrets.”

With a warm smile, Susan Von Doom turned to face the man and curtseyed a bow before him. Keeping her head low as she continued to speak.

“Curt, direct and shrewd as ever, I remember those qualities well in my late husband, but you also share a trait in him that was his downfall.”

“Oh?”

Clenching her fist, the mechanical guards and weapon turrets that stood at either side of every entrance in the building were crushed like tin cans by an unseen force. Some even exploding when their munitions ignited from the act. Standing back up to her full height, Susan Von Doom’s helmet wrapped around her head and clasped over her face, giving her the same visage as the man glaring back at her.

“He underestimated the lethality of his pet project, his prize, his consort, you claim you aren’t him, and yet you make the same damn mistakes.”

With a wave of her hand, a wake of bent light blew out from her like an explosion, smashing the bust of Doom into shattered stone and the walls to blow out in every direction, sending Victor across the halls of his embassy and roll onto his hands and knees.

“You tell me not to confuse you for my former husband? I demand you do not confuse me for that strumpet back in the tower with her elastic husband. I have killed entire villages for even slighting my name in vain.”

Doom raised his gauntlet to fire a blast of intensely focussed plasma, the beam of intense light and heat was blocked by a wall of invisible light, followed by the woman snapping her fingers and causing the pillars of the building’s foundation to snap in half. Burying the man in rubble and furniture as the second floor collapsed on Doom from above save for a bubble of solid light protecting the woman like an invisible umbrella.

“You rule with an iron fist, I rule with an iron boot. I crush all those who hinder my path to greatness. I had hoped to persuade you to offer me resources to deal with our jailor and the others, to finally rid myself of my obstacles and gain a NEW realm to conquer and rule, YOU would have had an equal to sit side by side within this new empire, but it would seem my proposal would not have been as honey sweet as I would have thought.”

Seeing a steel-clad hand reach out from the rubble, Susan Von Doom smiled and raised her hand to clear the debris and pull the man up by his arms, splaying him out like a doll in mid air.

“Such a grand pity that Latveria will lose another king, only to be graciously saved by its new queen, once again. One as graceful and beautiful as a songbird…”

“And greedier and more spiteful than the foulest wyrms that lair in its mountains… I thank you then, Queen Susan Von Doom…” Spoke the Latverian lord, his voice slightly distorted by static as his head lifted to glare at her, the faceplate falling off to reveal the interior of a robotic duplicate within. “I had for so long lusted over the prospect of turning Susan Storm to be my bride, now I see the folly of robbing you of your better traits.”

Sneering and curling her lip in disgust, Susan felt she should have known he would not be in the city personally. Leaving a life-model decoy to be here in his stead.

“You will not leave this embassy with my resources, nor will you ever go to MY Latveria to rule MY people. I leave you only with these two warnings; to never underestimate Reed anymore you would me, for he has thwarted my plans too many times to be ignored.”

Leaning her head to the side with a grin, Susan Von Doom waved her hand in a gesture that tore the robot’s arms and legs clean off, bringing the torso closer to see it nearly eye to eye. “And the other warning?” Now that she was closer, she noticed a light beeping noise emanating from the ruined machine.

An explosion erupted in the Latvarian embassy, blowing out windows and sending the large building to collapse like a house of cards as it was consumed in flames and smoke. As the embassy burned and smoldered, a sphere of bent light moved through the flames where the woman stepped out, unphased and unharmed. Looking back at the burning debris and wreckage, her helmet unfolded behind her head and allowed her long blonde hair to flow down her shoulders again. A frown on her lips before exiting the front gate by crumpling it with her powers, then turning invisible when the authorities arrived to douse the fire.

“Insufferable… Even in this dimension, I wonder how my other compatriots are fairing on their own tasks.”

*

Sliding a gloved finger across the work desk in Reed’s lab and bringing it up to express some surprise that it was clean of any dust, the vampiric Susan Storm looked over her shoulder back at Reed who continued to work on the portal device that brought her and the others here. Her every step was enticing, alluring, and utterly distracting when Reed turned to see her smiling back at him only to quickly dart his attention back to programming the portal engine again when their eyes locked briefly. Her lilting laughter echoing in the lab as she came up from behind him and wrapped her arms around his waist affectionately, leaning her chin over his shoulder to whisper into his ear.

“I will admit, you’re more… Hygienic than MY Reed, so many things similar yet different. It’s refreshing really.”

“T-thank you.”

Smiling more impishly, the pale woman traced a delicate finger down the man’s cheek before it went under his chin and slowly turned his face to look towards hers. Her blood red eyes stared into his blues, with the same intensity as a welding torch. Staring into her eyes, Reed found himself feeling numb again, lost in those swirling red pools that pulled him in, promising delights and pleasures he could not begin to find words to describe.

“No Reed, thank YOU for letting me stay here, I should reward you some time, to show my appreciation… Would you like that Reed?”

“Y-yes… Yes I would…”

Narrowing her eyes softly, the woman leaned forward as if to kiss the man, pursing her lips as she did. Reed did the same, leaning down to kiss the woman who looked and sounded like his wife. But before their lips met, Susan turned and looked away, leaving the man to open his eyes again and blink in confusion, wondering how long he was out.

“Tell me Reed, you were going to show me your lab, aren’t you going to give me the tour?”

“Of… Of course…” Gathering himself, the man nearly stumbled on his feet, making the black gown wearing woman giggle in a way that reminded him so much of his wife whenever she would smile or laugh, but there was a seductive tint to her gestures; the way she would fold her hands behind her back and gracefully take each step to follow him across the lab to a rack of devices and a storage desk.

“Oh my… You’re NOT my Reed after all, he was never this… Prolific.” Purred the pale skinned woman, standing beside Mr. Fantastic as he pointed towards some of his inventions.

“This was something we used on Carnage when he first attacked New York, it gives off a sub-harmonic frequency that stimulates anterior insular cortex of the human brain. It stimulates empathy, I guess you could call it a ‘good’ ray.”

Crossing her arms and rolling her eyes, the woman smirked before pointing towards a couple of devices on the rack that caught her attention. “Oh, what about those?”

“Those? Well, that one is a device we use to help Franklin get through his nightmares, our son… By that I mean our son with MY Susan has the power to alter reality, but if he has a nightmare it tends to manifest, this helps negate it.”

“Interesting… And this?”

“Oh, that’s something we tried to make for Ben a few years ago.” Pulling the rifle looking device off the rack, he showed the item off for the woman. “Back when he found being a big rock covered man unsettling, I created this item to drain cosmic energy from a living being.”

“Is that so…” turning her attention to the floating blue woman in the center of the lab and back to the device in Reed’s hands, the woman tapped her chin with her finger, deep in thought. “So, you built a device that can steal your powers? Cosmic powers?”

“Yes, and it worked too, but in time he made peace with himself, and we sent it to SHIELD for safe storage, this one is a replica.”

Her smile fading, the vampire looked down at the device with some disappointment. “So, this isn’t the REAL one?”

“No, SHIELD has the real one in storage at their facility, the Triskelion. One of many agreements we have with them to operate in the city.” Placing the replica back on its rack, Reed spotted Susan’s black gloved hand gently rest on his hand and pulled his attention back to her.

“You know how to get it, do you?” She asked, her eyes staring into his and making the man feel relaxed, dropping his arms to his sides like they were dead weights. Cupping his chin and face in her hands, she brought him closer, staring into his eyes with her own and using her powers over him. “If I were to ask you to get it for me… Would you?”

“I… I don’t think that would be…”

“Please Reed…” She cooed, staring into his eyes again and caressing his face in her hands, she made the man look deep into her red irises again. “Would you refuse anything I’d ask of you?”

“N-no… But I can’t… I…”

“Do you really want to break my heart Reed? No… Of course, you wouldn’t. You would do anything I’d ask of you; you’d follow my every command without any hesitation. Am I right?”

“Yes…” Reed answered, mesmerized by the red pools of her eyes. “I would do anything you’d ask of me…”

“You would give me anything, anything I would ask… Wouldn’t you Reed?”

“Yes… I would…”

Smiling more wickedly, the vampire exposed her fangs in her smile, still staring into his eyes and keeping him transfixed. “Then you can get me that device… Can you.”

“I… I can’t…”

“Why not?” She asked, pursing her lips, and fluttering her eyes, her grip on his chin becoming tighter. “Why wont you satisfy my wishes Reed? Don’t you want to satisfy me? Don’t you want me to show you what I can do? I could show you pleasures your wife would never DARE offer you, I could send you to paradise over and over again… But only if you do what I say.”

“I… I can’t get it because the device is under storage and containment in a facility, I don’t have access to it… its impossible for me.”

Breathing sharply, the woman’s coy smile cracked, and the hint of a sneer began to form, her hands moved away from his face ever so slightly and her fingers curved into looking like she wanted to strangle the man, or worse before returning to a fake smile again and the woman caressing the mesmerized man’s cheek affectionately.

“Then why not please me another way Reed, why don’t you feed me?”

“I… I have food in the kitchen… I can make some…” Silenced with a silk gloved finger press against his lip with a ‘shush’ from the vampire, Susan pursed her lips into an alluring smile.

“Just close your eyes… And listen to my voice Reed, let it guide you… So I can do the rest…”

Gently closing his eyes with her gloved fingers, she slowly turned his head to expose his neck. Closing her own eyes she opened her mouth wide, exposing sharp teeth tapered with fangs. Like the jaws of some terrible predator, she opened her mouth wide enough that she could clamp her teeth over the man’s neck. Or would have when the blue glow behind her intensified. Opening her blood red eyes in disappointment, the vampiric Susan looked behind her to find the cosmic being floating at the center of the lab point straight at her. Taking the hint, the woman closed her mouth and instead whispered into Reed’s ear.

“Remember none of this when you open your eyes.”

Moving away from Mr. Fantastic, the vampire stared daggers back at the glowing blue woman who lowered her arm after she walked away from the man. Hissing a curse under her breath once she crossed the threshold of the lab doors and looked back to glare at the cosmic being.

“Mark my words bitch! Your time will come.”

Closing the door behind her, the slam was enough to cause Reed to snap to attention and look around his surroundings confused. He swore he remembered being in the living room after Sue’s blow up this morning, so why was he in his lab? Looking up at the digital clock on his screen, he was surprised to find he had been in here for four hours. Looking back to the other being in the lab with him, Reed scratched his head, finding her in the same spot, unmoved like before. Thinking none of it, he returned to the console and checked his work, finding he had already made tweaks to the portal’s programming and got back to where he apparently left off.

*

Stepping through the threshold of the apartment front door, the Susans had returned, all of them laughing and smiling as they closed the door behind them and dropped their goods to the floor after spending the day at Coney Island together. Several bags containing sweets and stuffed animals as prizes from games, followed by photos of them together and other mementos from the trip they shared. Standing together and sharing a smile with each other, the seven Susans nodded and giggled as Sue looked out into the hallway and announced their return.

“Reed honey, we’re home.” The Invisible Woman called out, seeing no one respond for a few seconds until she found her husband hesitantly step out of the lab with a downtrodden look on his face, the man looking down the entire time as he fiddled with his hands.

“Hello Suzie…” He called out as he entered the living room and scratched the back of his neck. The moment they both made eye contact with each other, Susan marched towards Reed with a serious look on her face. “Look… About this morning, I just wanted to say…”

Feeling a pair of hands cup at his chin, Reed looked up with eyes wide when Susan kissed him full on the lips, eliciting cheers and knowing laughter from the other Susans in the room with them. Breaking the kiss, Susan smiled back at the man and rubbed her thumb down his cheek.


Blinking back at his wife and exhaling a breath he didn’t know he was holding; the man felt another pair of hands gently cup his chin and turn his face to his left when he found his lips captured by another Susan, the woman moaning softly into his mouth. Separating from the blue skinned succubus with surprise, the man found another pair of delicate hands turn his attention then to his right, ending up in the same position with the likeness of his wife kissing him passionately, her serpentine tongue exploring his mouth and her four hands gently holding his chin and stroking his shoulders.

Pulling away to look into the reptilian eyes of the tentacle haired woman smiling back at him, Reed found himself looking back at his wife who took his hands in hers and smiled up to him. Moving away from the front door and changing her grasp from her husband’s face to his hands, Reed staggered as he followed his wife to the couch and was gently pushed to take a seat at the center of the three-seater. There, his wife took up the left seat and the model took up space to his right. Much to his surprise, he felt the wendigo woman behind him lean down and nestle the back of his head in her chest while her arms draped over his shoulders and gently held him close. The other Susans took seats nearby and smiled as the man looked to them all with some confusion.

“Reed, you don’t need to apologise for anything, if anything I should be apologising to you.” Sue stated, still holding his hands in hers. “The others and I had a chat while we were out, we got to know each other a bit better… Or should I say, I got to know a little more about myself.”

“What do you mean Suzie?”

Looking down, he found his hands being taken by the Susan to his right, finding the woman looking back to him with an anxious smile as she fluttered her eyes at him. “When you get right down to it Reed, we’re all the same woman, all of us. It’s just that some of us turned left instead of right one day, and it took us on different paths.”

“But we’re all still Susan, each and every one of us.” Replied the alien woman sitting across from them, her leg crossed over the other and her serpentine tail curled around her ankle.

“From now on, you don’t have to worry about which Susan you share your bed with, we’re all the same Reed, we’re all Susan.”

“Okay… Uhm… So where do we go from here?”

“I can think of ONE place!” Purred the wendigo behind him, licking her fanged lips and purring deeply as she hugged the man closer to her chest. Her tail swishing back and forth behind her.

“Down girl...” Whispered the hologram leaning against the wall, eliciting a shared giggle with the other Susans.

“Well, you’ll get your turn soon, don’t want to overwhelm him too much.”

“What did she mean by ‘turn’ Suzie?”

Giving Reed a smile and turning her head to nod to the model and the slave sitting nearby, the trio get up and pull Reed up to his feet with them and head together down the hall towards the bedroom. “The girls and I had been talking on the way up, and we decided SOME of us should have a turn too.”

Watching the four of them slink their way into the bedroom with Susan kissing the man full on the lips before pulling him into the bedroom and kicking the door closed, the other Susans in the living room sighed and smiled back at each other with a knowing look.

“Shame I’m not in there with them… Then again, we did lose the ring toss to those two. Lucky…”

Crossing her arms and tilting her hip in a pose, the Succubus playfully scoffed. “Hey! They earned it, we all played, they just beat us fair and square.”

“Right… The two versions of us without superpowers just so happened to beat us all in a carnival game where the prize was fun in bed with Reed.”

*

Wrapping her arms around her husband’s shoulders and kissing him deeply, she smiled into the kiss as she playfully shoved him back against their bed to sit. At the first bounce up from the cushions, the man was flanked by the two other Susans who caressed at his shoulders and captured his lips. He barely had time to ask which one it was when he found himself being kissed by another and his shirt being pulled over his arms and neck while he felt his wife fall to her knees and rummage his belt loose and try to undo his pants. Once his shirt was free and flicked across the bedroom, the model rolled on top of the man and captured his lips again.

“No FAIR!” Pouted the former sex slave, bumping her shoulder against the identical woman as she sat up and laughed, pulling her blouse off when the other woman finally got her turn and kissed the man of her dreams. Somewhere between his legs he could feel his wife stroking his length, bringing him to hardness while the two women on top of him took turns kissing him.

Wanting to join the other two after stripping off her own clothes, Susan crawled up next to the model and took her chance to kiss Reed when the former sex slave had her turn, the woman sitting up to hastily pull her blouse over her head and reach behind her to undo her garments. Looking up from his prone spot on the bed, it almost felt like his vision was blurred, seeing three identical women fawning over him as they undressed on top of him or took turns making out with the man. It was nearly impossible to tell which one was his actual wife.

“No more jealousy between SISTERS Reed, not anymore.” Stroking her fingers through his hair, the Invisible Woman kissed Reed again, swooning into his mouth all the while. “We’re all the same Susan, we’ve always have been.”

Straddling the man and grabbing hold of his erection, the woman on top of him pursed her lips into a smirk before she sunk down onto him. Her eyes fluttering as she began to rock and grind against his waist, bringing his hands up to cup her breasts or for her to suck on his fingers. The other two Susans lavished over the woman straddling Reed, nuzzling into her arms, shoulders, and neck, kissing, and licking up her throat while keeping eye contact with Mr. Fantastic. Smirking down at the man, the model leaned down and draped her long blonde hair around his head and smothered her breasts into his chin, leaving him to stare into her half-lidded eyes as she pursed her lips. Pressing her hands against his chest, the woman threw her head back, tossing her long hair over her back and gasping as his thrusts increased in intensity. Her heart was pounding in her chest and her skin was becoming slick with sweat from the activity. Her breasts swayed and heaved with each buck of her hips, her hands gripping at the man’s chest for leverage while his hands traced down to gently grip at her thighs to keep her leverage.

She had sex with other men in the past; other models, photographers and even some producers and agents she was forced to tolerate. But THIS man filled her in a way she felt before, almost as if his length was shaping itself to match her insides with each piston-hard thrust. Quickly going rigid and gasping out a cry, the model’s lips were captured by the love slave to her side who stifled her cries of ecstasy as her eyes were reduced to seeing stars. The orgasm that crashed through her made the woman go limp and barely register her identical twin continue to pepper her with kisses before gently moving her off Reed to take her place. “Hey!” Whined the model playfully as she struggled with the other woman who whimpered at the prospect of not having her turn with the man. “I’m still not done.”

“But I want MY turn now!”

“You’ll… You’ll get it after the world stops moving for me.”

“No fair!”

“Now, now sisters.” Purred the Invisible Woman, cupping her husband’s face in her hands again and kissing him tenderly while looking up at the two women fighting over her husband. “There’s plenty of Reed to go around.”

“I… I don’t know about that… Suzie…” Panted Reed before he felt Susan place a delicate finger to his lips to shush him.

“Shush Reed, we’re not done yet.” Looking to the two women finally switch places and make out as the sex-slave draped herself over Reed to make out with him again, Susan shook her head and smiled. “Not by a long shot.”

*

Meanwhile… In another room in the apartment…

Sitting on one of the offered beds in her quarters and filing her fingernails with an emery file, the vampiric Susan Storm smirked when she spotted the door to the room open and close on its own, the doorknob clicking with the telltale sign that the door was now locked from the inside.

“Well, took you two long enough. Any progress?” She asked, a smirk on her blackened lips when Malice and Susan Von Doom became visible once again.

Crossing her arms and looking away, the metal clad woman breathed in sharply. “It would seem that the Victor of this universe is far shrewder than my former king, I could not obtain any of my kingdom’s resources for our plans. And you?”

“Reed revealed to me there are devices he had created that could give us an edge against that blue glowing THING in the lab, sadly he was… Generous enough to give them all to the authorities.”

“How disappointing indeed. And how are we to complete our plans then if the tools we need are outside of our grasp?”

The heavy clunk of a device being placed on the bedside dresser caught the other two’s attention after Malice wiped her hands. The device looked like some crude ray gun, with a tint of blood over its handle.

“The problem with you two, is you waste too much time being diplomatic. If you want something you should just TAKE it!” Smiling back at their surprise, Malice revealed her blood-stained prize. “THIS is the prized creation of the Psycho-man; the hate-monger, or what’s left of it after I took what I needed from him, this lovely device was responsible for my apotheosis into who you see before you now.”

Tracing a finger over the red stain, the vampire licked her finger and raised an eyebrow to the leather clad woman.

“Why is there blood on it?”

“Like I said… You waste too much time being diplomatic.”
 

Gorel29

Re: Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse
« Reply #4 on: August 20, 2023, 02:43:01 PM »
Fantastic Four
Enter the Sue-niverse
Chapter 5

The front door of the apartment swung open with Johnny Storm stepping inside and sweeping his hand through his hair, exhaling out a whistle just as he closed the door behind him and looked up to see several versions of his sister sitting in the living room, chatting amongst themselves until the click of the door made them silent and they turned their attention to the Human Torch. Nervously, the man greeted the group of women.

“Hi Johnny.” Chirped out the hologram sitting at the couch, an unreadable smile on her lips as she and the others watched the man go to the nearby table and dropped his coat and a few items he bought while out.

“Hey… Sis, is Sue still mad?”

A shared chuckled was heard between the ladies in the living room, with the succubus taking a smiling sip of her drink and the alien looking away wistfully with a grin.

“You don’t have to worry about a thing Johnny, Sue and Reed kissed and made up.”

Sighing and leaning back against the table, Johnny shook his head and smiled, turning a chair behind him to sit and go over his things now that the weight of worry was lifted off his shoulders. “Thank God! The last time I saw her that angry was when…”

“When Doom kidnapped our daughter Valaria?” Asked the wendigo with a smirk, her eyebrow raised, wondering if that occurred in this dimension too.

“Oh, what about that time Xavier’s bad side tried to kill our son?”

“What?... He tried that?” Gasped the hologram, her hand at her open mouth in shock.

“That didn’t happen with you?”

“NO!... Huh.”

Crossing his arms and leaning back in his chair, Johnny could only stare as the four women compared realities. Slowly shaking his head when he heard from the version of his sister with wings and horns that a demon threatened to rape her daughter… So, she crushed him like a grape. Or the time Taranaq the beast god commanded the wendigo Sue to eat her Reed. Or how the transforming car version of his sister told how some big mechanical warlord named Megatron wanted to wipe out all life on Earth, starting with her loved ones. To say he was pleasantly confused was an understatement. But then he noticed a few of the other Susans were missing.

“Hey, where are the other two?”

“Hmm?” Asked the alien woman, sipping her drink.

“You know; the super model and the… Sex slave.” Johnny shivered a bit as he was forced to picture that image with his sister. “Didn’t they go with you? Where are they now?”

“Like I said Johnny, they’ve kissed and made up.”

*

Reed laid in bed, staring up at the ceiling in utter surprise while two versions of his wife too up either of his arms in bed with him, nuzzling his chest while his real wife slept on top of him, using his chest as a pillow.

“Wow…”

Hearing his wife… Or one of them at least sigh and hug his arm more tightly, Reed looked down to see her smile as she pressed her face against him affectionately. Slowly the woman stirred and sat up, folding her arms underneath her and unintentionally giving her cleavage a window as she propped her chin up on her open hand to rest on.

“Did we have fun Reed?” She asked, smiling, and tracing circles around his chest with her finger. “I hope we didn’t take too much out of you.”

“Wow…” The man could only mutter, still looking down at the trio of women who held him close.

Giggling at his reaction, Susan leaned up to kiss his nose and pulled away to sit up at the foot of the bed to gather her clothes and get dressed. Slowly stirring, the others got up and did the same, offering their own gestures of affection to the man as they all separated and gathered their things. The former sex slave continued to show affection even as he zipped up his pants and tried to pull his shirt on, the woman helping him the entire time and peppering the back of his neck and shoulders the entire time. Looking up at his wife as she finished getting dressed, she didn’t have a look of anger about her, quite the opposite. If anything, she looked back at the other version of herself with an endearing smile then back to him with renewed interest.

“So Reed, any luck with the dimensional portal?”

“Well, I’ve been trying to fine tune it again, I was working on it for…” Pausing, he scratched his head in confusion. He suddenly realised he had no idea what time it was, or what he had been doing in the lab the entire time. “H-How long we’re you gone again?”

“Five hours Reed.”

“REALLY? Well… I guess I got a lot done. Would you all like to see?”

Seeing the trio of women nod, Reed got up and opened the door to their bedroom. The moment he took a step out, the man was surprised to hear the other Susans cheer and whistle from their spot in the living room, making the man blush when his wife and the other two Susans came up behind him and embraced him from behind.

“Wow, you guys must have REALLY made up when you got back.” Called out Johnny from the living room table, oblivious as to all the excitement.

Coughing into his hand and gasping slightly when he felt one of the Susans behind him pinch his rear, the model version of his wife sashayed past him to join the others with an alluring grin on her lips looking over her shoulder.

“Uhm… Let’s take a look at what I’ve managed to complete, shall we?”

Gathering up and following the man down the hall to the laboratory, the group huddled together and closed the door behind them, keeping a wary eye on the floating cosmic woman still hovering at the center of the room with some trepidation. Reed returned to the controls of the portal and checked over calibrations. Activating the device, the portal came to life with a hum of energy and a halo of static that caused the back of everyone’s necks to form goosebumps. The images flittering in the portal slowed, allowing the group of Susans to view into one world after the other. Just like before, the list of worlds that skimmed by through the portal were either subtle or incredible, there did not appear to be a middle ground that could be narrowed.

One world appeared almost medieval, with what looked like Susan wearing an enchantress’s garb and a staff in hand facing some terrible demon monster, another showed her at a school sports event cheering on her son and daughter as they raced in a potato sack together. Another showed Susan making a sandwich for herself, only to switch to the image of a massively obese giantess of the woman wearing the crown of Galactus haphazardly on her head while floating in space reaching for a moon to devour. Then turning to a world where Susan had dyed her hair black and became a goth rocker in front of a cheering audience, another where she became a nun, another where she became a stripper. Each world was different, each world made the Human Torch bring his hands to his eyes in the hopes of burning out the images of his sister in so many screwed up realities.

“I swear Reed… Therapy!”

“Sorry Johnny, I still don’t have control over which dimension to peer into yet, but at least it looks more stable now.”

“Yeah… Your right on that.” Murmured the alien Susan, slowly approaching the portal and watching as the realities passed by one by one, there was no static, or blurriness, it was almost like watching television. Except for one strange oddity. “But why is it only showing me, err… Us?”

“Hmm?” Leaning over to stretch his neck to see what the woman was seeing, Reed watched as one reality after the other passed by. One of Susan sunbathing on a tropical beach, another of her baking cookies with her version of Valaria and Franklin, another of her as Queen of Atlantis with Namor. All these dimensions were focussing on his wife and almost no one else. “I must admit, this is very strange, I wonder why.”

“Are we looking at this place in another dimension?” Asked the hologram, looking through the portal and seeing other versions of Susan Storm come into view. “I mean, in those realities is that where this building would be?”

Stepping forward to look at the portal more closely, the Invisible woman squinted to look at the different worlds as they shifted by.

“No… Those look like the Bahamas… That’s a mountain… And that doesn’t look like New York at all… Where the hell is…”

Just then the portal began to intensify with light, surprising everyone just as a body was ejected from the portal and landed right on top of Susan. Falling back with the intruding person in her arms, the Invisible Woman looked up in surprise to see her own face with a black latex domino mask looking back down at her, then wink with a grin and roll off her to get back up to her stiletto heeled feet. Whoever this version of Susan Storm was, she was covered from neck to toe with form fitting blue and black latex that looked like a perverse version of her own FF costume. Studded bands adorned her ankles, wrists, and neck, along with a topless leather corset around her midriff which accentuated her blue latex covered bust. The final motif to this costume were a pair of latex cat-ears poking out of her flowing blond hair and a cat’s face etched into the chest where the ‘4’ would be in Susan’s costume.

“What in the name of…”

“Me-OOOW! Either this kitty cat is tripping on catnip, or she just wandered into the wrong cat hotel.” Purred the latex wearing Susan, maintaining her grin as she eyed the other women in the room and to the exit of the lab. “Sorry girls, this cat’s gonna scat!”

Instantly going invisible, the intruder disappeared and tried to make a run for it, only coming to an immediate stop when she bumped into an invisible wall blocking the lab door. Johnny and Reed couldn’t see it, but they could hear the woman slap her hands against the force field in futility before finally stopping and giving an audible huff of defeat. Quickly turning visible again, the latex wearing woman turned around and crossed her arms under her chest, a bored look of defeat on her blue tinted lips.

“You’re not going anywhere missy!” Threatened Sue, her hand outstretched and maintaining the forcefield at the door and keeping their new arrival in the here and now. “Anymore tricks and we’ll be putting a collar on you.”

“Oh I don’t know about that, no one’s been able to keep Cat-Woman contained for too long.”

Her smile becoming sultrier, the cat-woman raised her hands in mock surrender, getting a better look at her captures as she approached with an alluring swivel of her hip. But the closer she approached and got a better look at the women in the room, her arms slowly fell to her sides and the facade of confidence evaporated.

“Wait a minute… You’re me!” Turning her head, she found a stunned Johnny and confused Reed looking right back at her. “Johnny? Reed?”

Seeing his sister in skin-tight latex that was designed to show off her figure had the Human Torch press his hands to his eyes once again, flaming on his palms and fingers as he did so. “Yup… REALLY going to need therapy now.”

Huffing with annoyance, the wendigo at the back of the group crossed her arms and made a face of annoyance. “Great, another straggler.”

“Like we need any MORE of us to add to the mix, the place is crowded as it is.” Complained the Succubus, approaching the cat themed woman and holding her arm to keep her from leaving. Giving the cat-burglar quite the surprise to find she was stronger than she looked.

“I agree, Reed honey, can you turn it off?” Asked the Invisible Woman, and with a nervous nod from Mr. Fantastic, the man began setting dials to turn the device off. Looking into the portal one last time, Susan gave a look of disappointment that they weren’t any closer to solving this problem. Even as it began to power down, the portal showed one world after the other, a collage of realities skimmed past her eye, each one radically different than the other, all being closed off. “Guess we can consider ourselves lucky, at least we didn’t have anyone REAL bad come though.”

As if goaded by fate itself, another flash of light erupted from the portal before it closed, leaving the startled Invisible Woman to duck in fright when something big barged through. Landing heavily on her feet with a scrape of steel against steel, then spinning around on her heel with a pistol in hand that looked more akin to a compact shotgun darting in every direction, the buzzing screech of a chainsaw filled the lab as the woman brandished her chainsword to ward off the others nearby. Whoever this woman was, she was another Susan Storm… But that was the only similarity to draw from. Garbed in a heavily armored full body exo-suit, it was painted black with gold trimming embellished with golden skulls on the knees, elbows and heart of the chest. Latin was engraved throughout the entire carapace of the armor, with silver etched wings wreathed around a fleur-de-lis on either shoulder guard. Red robed sleeves hung from her shoulders with a matching red toga made of fine silk and etched with the same latin phrases at its hem. The woman’s hair was in a bob cut and bleached almost white, with a fleur-de-lis tattooed on her left cheek.

Stepping back from the woman as she gave everyone a murderous look that would have even made Malice flinch, the newcomer’s manic glare told everyone she would shoot on sight if anyone dared make a move.

“WARP-SPAWN FILTH! WHERE HAVE YOU TAKEN ME NOW?” Whipping the bolt pistol in front of the face of the supermodel, the woman fell to her knees and scurried back behind one of the others. Staring up at the wendigo, succubus and alien versions of the same woman keeping their distance from her, she sneered her teeth so viciously the warrior woman responded in what could only be described as pure unadulterated hatred. “DEMONS! XENOS! HERETICS! AND ALL WEARING MY FACE! DO YOU BELIEVE SUCH TEMPTATIONS WILL MAKE ME FALTER ON MY HOLY QUEST?! YOU WILL ALL BURN IN THE EMPEROR’S WRATH!!!”

“Susan wait!”

Snapping her attention to the voice that called her out and aiming her pistol straight at him, all the rage, all the hatred and murderous fury instantly evaporated to the sight of the man with his hands up slowly approaching her. Lowering her weapons and deactivating her chainsword, the two weapons fell to the floor with a heavy clank that surprised everyone in just how heavy they really were. Slowly staggering forward to meet his pace, she crouched slightly to meet his gaze once they were close enough to look face to face, the armor she wore making her taller than him by several inches.

“You… You don’t want to hurt anyone here, do you? Let’s just… Settle down, and we can talk about why…”

A little taken back, Reed felt the woman reach up with dark red leather gloves, he could tell that underneath, the fabric hid mechanical servos like the gauntlets to Doom or Ironman’s armor. gently feeling the contours of his face as she continued to look at him in utter shock, her demeanor continued to soften, showing the slightest hint of tears in her eyes.

“Reed?”

“Uhm… Yes?”

Slowly, the woman enveloped the man in an embrace, burying her face in his shoulder and began to weep, falling to her knees and dragging the man down with her to the floor. With her face close to his ear, he thought he heard the woman mutter whispers, or prayers as she held him close to her.

“Thank the Emperor… Thank the Emperor… I thought I had lost you… My sweet, dear Reed.”

Looking over the heavy shoulder guards of the woman to his wife, Reed slowly patted her on the back to soothe her while the others slowly gathered around them, utterly confused at the sight of the woman weeping over the man’s shoulder. When she finally looked like she was regaining her composure, Reed helped the woman back up to her feet, noticing the soft whirl of servos enhancing her strength and helping her stand with ease, nearly dragging him up with her. Turning her attention back to the others, her softened demeanor quickly turned sour and stern, eyeing the other women dangerously and gently keeping Reed behind her as if for his own safety.

“I know this is a bit of a shock but, my name is Susan Storm, we ALL are, you are from another reality, we’ve been trying to get the others home but… It seems you got picked up here instead. Can you tell us who you are?”

Breathing in sharply, the armor-clad woman took a step forward, only to bend at the knee and reclaim her weapons and clasp them at her sides, the hum of magnetism clamping them in place as she stood tall and proud down at her counterpart. “I am Susanna Stormbringer, loyal daughter of the Emperor and Canoness to the order of our martyred lady.”

*

Opening the front door to the apartment and dropping their schoolbags at the front door, Valaria and Franklin stepped aside to let Ben and Alicia in with their foster kids into the living room where Jo-Venn and N’Kalla joined the two kids at the table.

“Hey Reed? Suzie? We picked up the kids at school, where youz all at?” Called out Ben, not getting a response immediately even after Alicia closed the door behind her. “Huh… Guess they’z in the lab er something.”

“MOM!” Called out Valaria, waving her report card over her head. “I got a B in math!”

Almost immediately, the many Susan Storms crowded out of the lab to meet the Grimms and their returned kids at the table, hugging Ben and Alicia and quickly crowding around Valaria, seeing the girl go into giggling fits when they all noticed she had an A+ to her report card.

“Why you little scamp!” Smirked the blue skinned succubus, smiling as the girl’s giggling turned to laughter with the four-armed alien woman ruffling her hair. Looming over Franklin and pulling the boy in for a bear hug from behind, the wendigo woman smiled a toothy grin down at the boy as she plucked his own report card out.

“And what have we here?” Seeing the boy had a C+ in math and a B in writing and history, she looked down at his disappointed face and smirked, sharing a look with the model and other woman as they leaned down to whisper into his ear. “Don’t worry kiddo, I was bad in math too, ask your mom and dad, I’m sure they’ll give you help.”

Seeing their mother and father join the others in the living room, they spotted two other versions of their mother behind them with their uncle in tow. “Hi Ben, thanks for bringing the kids home.”

“D’err, yer welcome Suzie, ain’t no trouble.” Seeing the one latex wearing woman steer off to sit on a chair in the corner, licking her latex covered arm and using it to wipe her face like a cat, the stone skinned man was a little confused. “Uhm… Who’s the pussycat?”

“Mutant…”

The sound of a heavy, mechanical suit turned Ben’s attention to the armor-clad woman who left the threshold of the hallway and stepped into the living room, her eyes were livid with barely restrained rage as she slowly stepped aside to the open space near the couch and glared back at the stone skinned man. Her gloved hand remained on the pommel of her chainsword the entire time as she darted her eyes between the Thing and the four children, specifically the Kree and Skrull children Jo-Venn and N’Kalla.

“Xenos…”

Her hand shook with barely contained rage, something that did not go unnoticed by the others until the Invisible Woman stepped between her and her children with her arms outstretched. “None of that! These are their kids, you want to stay in my place, you live up to my rules, got it?”

“Yeah, otherwise the glowing version of my sister back in the lab might blow you up into dust like the last crazy one.” Scoffed Johnny, recoiling back at the woman’s glare as she breathed in sharply and closed her eyes, muttering a prayer under her breath before she looked to one of the chairs and sat away from everyone else.

Getting up from his own seat, Ben leaned into Susan’s ear from behind to whisper. “Geez, she’s sociable…”

Turning her head to whisper back, Susan eyed the man and darted her attention over to the latex wearing woman at the corner of the room. “At least she’s predictable, not too sure about the other one.”

“Welcome home kids, did you get your monthly reports?” Asked Reed, sitting at the table to join his children who were still being dotted over by the other Susans. Joining her husband and her kids and smiling down at the two as they showed off their schoolwork, the couple noticed the other Susans enter the living room, giving them a careful eye as Malice, the vampire and Susan Von Doom stood by the end of the hallway next to the kitchen and stared at the new arrivals.

“So, what have we here? Another walking fetish and a pale imitation of my magnificence?” Accused Von Doom, her chin high as she addressed the newcomers, holding special interest on the armored version of the woman staring daggers back at her. Smiling, Susan Von Doom turned to the Invisible Woman. “Please tell me, should I be concerned? Or sympathetic that your Reed failed once again.”

Getting the same response from the other ladies in the room, the Latvarian Queen chuckled to herself as she took another step forward, seeing Mr. Fantastic stand up and straightened his shirt while Susan stepped beside him for support.

“He’s doing the best he can, you’re just going to have to be patient.”

“Perhaps I can find NEW ways to motivate him that you harlots had failed repeatedly to accomplish.” Hissed Malice Stepping out of Von Doom’s shadow to eye the invisible woman, then turning her attention to the four children at the table. Quickly getting at what the woman was thinking, Susan clutched at her husband’s hand and raised an invisible barrier behind her to protect the kids.

“Don’t you DARE Malice!”

“Or what? You’ll have another lottery to see which of you gets to fornicate with him again...? The walls have ears… Sister.”

The collective gasps from the other Susans made Malice’s cruel smile grow, ignoring the latex wearing woman at the far corner lean forward in her chair with renewed interest. “Me-owwww, I do LOVE a good cat fight.”

“How dare you…”

“Please… You honestly think pleasure will motivate this man? I’ve heard him scream louder when I was driving my fingers into his eye sockets than when he was driving his…” Stopped dead in her rant, the woman’s chin was forcefully lifted to the toothy blade of a chainsword aimed at her neck.

“WITCH!” Hissed the Canoness, a searing rage in her eyes that rivalled the death glare Malice gave in return, the air rippling with invisible power as both women had a standoff that left the living room frozen in surprise. “I lost my Reed to the seekers of anguish, the fiends of Commorragh, the Drukhari. Even though this is a different world, lo and behold I find the same scantily clad sadist standing RIGHT in front of me, MOCKING me by wearing my own face.”

The two stood silent, waiting for the other to move before an armored finger tapped on the tip of the blade and nudged it away from Malice’s neck. “If you don’t mind peasant, I’d rather you didn’t make such a scene.”

“Canoness!”

“Right, preach me a sermon then why don’t you.” Stepping away from the furious warrior woman, the trio slowly returned to the hallway and looked back to the Fantastic Four and their family. “We’ve seen enough here, we’ll be returning to our quarters, try not to make too much noise, we only tolerate your braying for so long.”

Pointing her sword towards the woman at the far corner, Susanna sneered, maintaining eye contact with Malice. “Take the THIEF with you.”

Raising an eyebrow to the notion, Susan Von Doom turned to look at the latex wearing woman admiring her clawed gloves and leering back at her with half-lidded eyes like some bored feline. Narrowing her own eyes, the Latvarian queen smirked. “Perhaps… Perhaps later…”

Finally seeing the trio leave, the Canoness did not put her sword away until the door to their quarters closed behind them and they were no longer in sight. With the ladies gone, Susan exhaled a sigh of relief and approached the Sister of Battle, hoping to give words of thanks before the armored woman quickly turned and approached Reed, pulling him into a silent embrace and kissed his head. Softening to the woman’s behaviour, Susan approached again, seeing her doppelganger look over her armored shoulder and hardened her features once again.

“Thank you, as you can tell, not all the versions of us who came through were…”

“Heretics… All of you.” The Canoness sneered. “If it were up to me, you’d all BURN for your sins against the emperor.”

“Hey, you’re not perfect either sweetheart.” Snorted the wendigo, unphased by the hateful glare the Canoness gave her in return.

Gently guiding away from the embrace, Reed offered the woman to sit in his seat at the table, something the Canoness slowly accepted as it groaned under her weight, hinting that her armor looked heavier than it appeared. “Susanna, please, I know it must go against your better nature, but each and every one of these women is you, a you from another world, and like it or not, you’ll have to make peace with that.”

Breathing in sharply and closing her eyes, the Canoness slowly nodded. When she did, Susan stepped up from behind Reed and whispered into his ear. “Reed honey, MAYBE you should head back to the lab and see if you can fix this.”

“Well… I’ll try… Eeep!” Feeling his wife’s fingers pinch at his rear, he could actually hear her smile into his ear.

“Don’t try. Do!”

“Yes sweetheart.”

Racing back out of the living room and back to his lab, the rest of the Fantastic Four and their family sat awkwardly together with the proverbial elephant in the room sitting at the same table as four children looking up at the intimidating woman. Looking down at his report card and back at his mother, Franklin scratched at his head and spoke out loud.

“Mom, what’s fornycashion?”

*

Stepping into his lab and closing the door behind him, Reed shook his head and walked over to the control panel to the portal device. As he did, he looked up at the floating, motionless glowing version of his wife hovering above the floor, her hair flowing up as if she were submerged in water. Her skin was flawless, ambient, as if she were made of pure energy. The lab coat placed over her shoulders to maintain her decency seemed to have slipped somewhat from when the Cat-burglar and Canoness arrived, just hanging off her shoulder. Not wanting to leave her like that, Reed gently gripped at the sleeves of the coat and pulled it up to rest over her shoulders again. Without thinking, he brought his hand up to brush a stray hair out of the woman’s eyes, only to be surprised when she slowly turned her attention to him and grasped his hand.

The moment she did, his whole world went blank.

*

“There is no such thing as stagnation. A body in motion stays in motion unless acted on by an outside force. This is the second law of thermodynamics determined by Sir Isaac Newton. In terms of planets, moons, asteroids and suns, the gravitational force from these celestial bodies creates a dance of push and pull all around us. When you look up into the night sky, all the stars are in motion, pulled by black holes, pushed by quasars, and diverted by collisions with asteroids and other planets. Influencing each other in a swirl of motion just as the sun and the moon influences you or me in our day to day lives. This was why I found a fascination in horoscopes… Despite my major in math and calculus.”

“It is August the 5th, 1995. My brother encouraged me to come with him to Coney Island after school had ended, to celebrate our graduation. My horoscope told me I would find something that would open my heart and to look forward to unseen futures. While deciding whether to go to the bumper cars or the tilt-o-whirl, following what my horoscope told me, I chose the tilt-o-whirl. But before I could step in line, I met two boys who stepped out of the ride’s exit and the slimmer of the two collapsed at my feet.  Crouching down to help him up, our eyes meet, and I feel my heart flutter. I offered him a milkshake to calm his stomach. When we sit at a bench with a tray of drinks together, our hands met around the same milkshake at the same time, our fingers making contact.”

“It is March 3rd, 2015. Coney Island is rapidly being de-atomized by cosmic energies and converted into anti-matter to be fed on.”

“It is July the 21st, 2003. My horoscope told me I would have to endure some hardships before finding a light at the end of the tunnel. I failed my flight endurance test again, passing out after reaching negative 4 g-forces. The higher ups in charge with Reed’s experimental rocket to Jupiter suggested he pick a different mathematician to accompany them on the mission. They believed his judgement was clouded by his personal feelings for me. He convinced them to give me another chance, and a week later I was informed I passed my next test, one I did not recall taking.”

“It is October 25th, 2004. After being gently woken back up mid flight after passing out from the turbulence, Reed, Ben, Johnny, and myself ride the length of the trip through space. Thanks to Reed’s patented ion engines, the trip would take only hours to reach Jupiter. We would be the first people in history to do so. Ben continued to keep his hands on the controls while Johnny takes pictures of us each. They are the only pictures of me prior to the incident.”

“It is March 3rd, 2015. Johnny and Ben are hugging each other to the sight of a wake of cosmic energy swallowing up the city, their bodies disintegrating along with thousands of others near them as the city is disassembled at the molecular level.”

“It is October 26th, 2004. Reed convinces me to go space walking with him outside the ship, I’ve never been more scared in my life… Or more excited. The moment I left the air lock and saw the massive gas giant in its entirety, surrounded by all its moons and churning with hurricanes kept in perpetual motion, all because nothing was present to stop them was breathtaking. I was mesmerized… Until I noticed a ribbon of energy heading towards us. Reed and I try to turn back and return to the ship, I could see Johnny and Ben waving at us to move faster and get inside before its too late. Twenty-eight feet from the airlock, my thruster pack malfunctions and sputters, putting me in a clockwise spin at one rotation per minute, locking me in place as the world spun around me. Reed tries to reach for me, but his fuel is expended. I can hear them calling out to me, promising to get me out of this. Reed apologises to me over my intercom, and I cry my eyes out as I rotate just in time to see the ribbon of energy come towards me. I close my eyes and feel fear for the last time.”

“The Daily Gazette called me the Invisible Woman, a misnomer brought on by my abilities bending the visible spectrum of light to the human eye when I teleported myself and the Jupiter flight crew back to Earth in the middle of Times Square New York. Reporters, scientists, and other researchers wanted to study my abilities and physiology which came to a halt when a branch of homeland security called S.A.B.E.R. requested I be an agent for them, to perform tasks their government could not do internationally. Johnny and Ben are apprehensive to the idea, Reed suggests I should have a symbol, something for people to get behind and recognise me by. If I am to have a symbol, it will be one that I respect. I trace the symbol of Sagittarius over my heart, the symbol of Jupiter for all to see and remember where I came from.”

“It is April 18th, 2005. Creatures made of living earth and stone invade New York city, lead, and controlled by a man calling himself the Mole Man, claiming his conquest of the surface world was at hand. The position of Mars and Venus in alignment with Earth indicated to me that his victory should be met with crippling defeat. 15 minutes and 32 seconds later, his entire army and people are disintegrated by my abilities, and his geode kingdom handed over to the authorities to study.”

“It is January 9th, 2007. A European dictator calling himself Victor Von Doom declares war on the United States, claiming he will only cease once my services are under his sole command. During the solar eclipse, the people of Latvaria look up to me appearing in their mid-day sky. The last thing they see before the entire country state is flattened and turned into a polished surface of glass measuring miles in every direction.

“It is December 12th, 2010. The underwater city of Atlantis wages an attack on the East coast, making religious boasts that Earth shall be the realm of Poseidon once more. Namor, their queen says so personally when I am sent to deal with their armies in delegation. She claimed she would only be appeased when she ruled over an ocean world. Minor tsunamis rock the coast after I teleported the entire Atlantean civilization to the surface of Neptune itself, inspired that this was the closest the planet would orbit in its 165-year cycle.”

“It is December 25th, 2012. I look down at Reed as he sits on his knees in front of a Christmas tree, clutching a small gift in his hands he planned to give me. He looks up at me in hesitation, almost as if he no longer recognises me. He claims I’m like a goddess to him now. I tell him he may be right; humans are surrounded by gods all the time in their stellar orbit. Mars, Venus, Mercury, Luna, Jupiter, Sol. All of them influence their actions and behaviour daily, as do I. The words do not comfort him, neither do I after he gives me his gift and I look down at the golden ring in stark fascination. The loop of gold was machine crafted and burnished, topped with a rare blue diamond. To this day I do not know what the ring implies.

“It is February 3rd, 2014. S.A.B.E.R. informs me that there is an extra-terrestrial object heading towards Earth at an unprecedented speed, I am requested to intercept the object in space. I intercept the object just outside of Jupiter’s orbit when the object stops. He calls himself the Silver Surfer, a herald to a being who hungers for life energy to sustain itself. Galactus. We converse for 8 hours and 22 minutes regarding its nature and the nature of the cosmic powers he gave the surfer to perform his task, cosmic energy I am told is what has given me my abilities. For the first time I no longer feel alone.”

“It is February 12th, 2014. Reed screams furiously at me while Ben and Johnny look on in shock at my declaration. Several dozen agents of S.A.B.E.R. are yelling at me to surrender after I inform them that the Silver Surfer is here to determine if the planet is rich enough with life to sustain Galactus. The Surfer determined that Earth has enough bio-energy to sate his hunger for 4 months and 8 days. Reed is screaming at me, demanding if that is all they are to me. It’s true. All life is comprised of matter and energy in one state or another, always in motion, always moved by the bodies of others. My explanation prompted the agents of S.A.B.E.R to fire upon me, resulting in me to reduce them to carbon dust and vapour. Reed breaks down emotionally, and I decide to leave.”

“It is March 3rd, 2015. I have grown tired of humanity, their chaos, their blur of noises and lights without aim or reason, blind to everything around them. they lack the clockwork precision and perfection of the stars and their planets. Even from my perch on the moon I am aware of all that transpires in the Sol system down to its lowly meteorite, their motions are a symphony to me, their influence over each other properly measured and predictable. All while the humans down below scatter in panic to a being that has come to feed on them, like ants they bite and scratch and swarm with all they have, all in futility in the presence of an anteater, built specifically to eat them. This was all in tune with the universe, all the signs were there, this event, this apocalypse, this destiny.”

“It was in my horoscope.”

*

Collapsing back on the floor and coughing up a fit, Reed regained his bearings, only to break down into tears at everything he was shown. It was all so vivid, so real. Perfect clarity in seeing 7 billion people reduced to raw energy to feed Galactus. Looking up at the glowing woman floating in front of him, it startled him to see this woman, this shadow of his wife, turn to look down at him with a soft, impartial smile and gently speak.

“It’s good to see you again Reed.”

Still overwhelmed by the flood of memories, Reed staggered back, wiping his hand through his hair and face as he recollected himself, returning to his feet on uneasy legs. All the while, the glowing woman observed his reaction to her memories. Even though she wore the face of his wife, there was nothing there to let him know she was her.

“You are still distraught.” She commented, not so much a question than a statement.

“You… You Killed them, you killed them all, you killed your Earth!”

“My Earth is still there, peaceful, serene. Galactus was the one who killed all life on the planet to sustain himself further until his next meal. I merely observed the act.”

“You could have stopped him!”

“Reed, please understand. Galactus has been consuming life since the time of the big bang, nothing has stopped him, and nothing will. Like a perpetual hurricane he has swallowed up entire planets worth of life and used that fuel to continue this momentum. The alignment of the stars around me had shown me his flight path over the course of billions upon billions of years. I simply did not recognise that flight path until I was met by his herald. It was all meant to happen.”

Still in disbelief, Reed looked around as if he did not recognise where he was or who he was speaking with. “How can you SAY that?!”

Tilting her head slightly, the soft smile was gone from the woman’s lips. “My Reed did not understand either.” Lowering herself to her feet, the glowing blue woman raised her hand and gathered the dust at her feet to create a scale model of the solar system in the palm of her hand. “He could not perceive space as I do, every mass, every object emits a presence that effects each other in a way that is invisible to the human eye. I can perceive the gravitational eddies and wakes of the planets in our solar system from its mightiest gas giants to its smallest asteroids in the belt.”

With a flick of her finger, bubbles of tinted light surrounded the tiny planets orbiting in her hand, expanding out until they collided and pressed against each other, bending, and warping into shapes as if to mark borders or territories. As they moved, the bubbles changed shape to match their locations, indicating their influence over each other. “All events that have, are and will play out for me do so in real time, I am aware of the perfectly acted orbits of this universe and its effects on itself. What you call the butterfly effect, I call the symphony of reality.”

 “Does that mean you knew you were going to end up here?”

For a moment, this woman’s eyes furrowed, squinting as if deep in thought. So much so her demonstration stopped, and she lowered her hand. “No…” Looking up and around her surroundings, this Cosmic Susan continued to look confused before turning her attention back to Reed, her face unreadable. “This world is… Unknown to me, the map is all wrong, the vibrations are different, the frequencies are unfamiliar… I am lost.”

“Is THAT why you never moved an inch after arriving in my lab?”

“I did not know where here was, what to do or where to go, so I waited until you would return me to my world. To the peaceful splendor and order of my reality. To be left to not know is… Unsettling.”

It began to make sense to Mr. Fantastic. This woman had become so dependant on her omni-awareness of her native reality that the second she was ripped from it she became blind, deaf, and numb to everything else. She had essentially been waiting in the dark for DAYS until she could spot a light to follow. Taking a deep breath, Reed looked back out the exit of the lab and steeled himself for what might possibly be the most dangerous thing he had ever considered. Approaching this version of his wife, he gently took her hand in his and gestured for her to follow him.

“There are some people I want you to meet. I think they might offer you some perspective on what you’ve thrown away.”

“You are referring to my others?” She replied, following the man. “I very much doubt that, I have felt their connection to the power cosmic, compared to me they are a candle in the presence of a bonfire.”

“That may be so, but here is something that should surprise you, you say that Galactus could not be stopped?”

“Yes.”

“Well, they STOPPED him! And so did I.”

Stopping in mid stride, the blue, glowing woman went stone stiff, her mind wracked in deep thought as those words hit her. She didn’t know how to react, instead looking down and shifting her eyes back and forth rapidly, almost desperately trying to find an internal answer to what she was just told. “That… That is impossible.”

“Isn’t it? Look around, and I mean take a GOOD look. Does this place look like a barren lifeless world to you?”

Watching her look around the lab once again, this version of Susan turned her attention back to him, her face still unreadable, but he noticed something in her glowing white eyes that was not there before, doubt. “No.”

“Then maybe its time to meet the women who challenged the inevitable.” Giving her one last look, he scrunched his face in thought when he realised that the woman was still stark naked save for the lab coat hanging off her shoulders like a cape. Scratching his beard, he realised he may have jumped the gun a bit. “Maybe… Maybe I should get you some of my wife’s spare clothes…”

Looking down at her lack of attire, the glowing woman closed her eyes. The moment she did, the lab coat was disassembled down to the last thread and rewoven around her body, becoming a simple white sundress and undergarments made from the exact same material and buttons. Looking down at her work, she looked back up to Mr. Fantastic.

“Is this better?”

*

Back in the living room, the many versions of Susan Storm dotted over the four children at the table while Johnny and Ben with his wife chatted over the day’s events. Hugging her daughter close and ruffing up her son’s hair, causing him to laugh at the attention. Susan turned to the others and smiled at their own pleased looks as they watched the kids laugh and giggle. Seeing the whimsical smile on the blue skinned woman as her angelic wings fluttered behind her, Susan grinned.

“So, you have a Valaria and Franklin in YOUR universe too?”

“Oh yeah, they’re probably worried SICK that I’m not at home right now, my Reed too.” Smiled the Succubus, sharing a look with the alien woman sitting next to her.

“Same with mine.” Sighed the tall wendigo woman, folding her muscular arms and leaning her head into the palm of her hand. “My girl ends up in quite some trouble sometimes.”

“Are your son and daughter furry like you?” Asked Jo’Venn, making the wendigo sit up straight and pout her lower lip at the question.

“What?! No! Could you imagine our food bills?”

The rest of the living room laughed, with Alicia nudging her husband’s shoulder in the elbow and making Ben chuckle while scratching the back of his head. Watching the four ladies interact with the children, the former sex slave looked up to the imposing version of her sitting quietly at the table, her eyes filled with intensity as if she were furious, grating the surface of the table with her gloved fingers.

“Did… Did YOU have any kids with Reed?”

Turning her attention to the woman, her gaze alone made the timid version of Sue flinch as the rest of the room fell silent, wondering how the Canoness would react. For a brief second, the armored woman exhaled, and her demeanor softened.

“No… We never had the chance to be together.” Folding her gloved hands together, the Canoness looked down and pulled one of her gloves free of her hand, exposing metal underneath. Raising her mechanical hand she opened and closed her fist with the soft whirl of micro-servos, giving everyone present an eyeful of her prosthetic hand. “We only knew each other for a few years in the hive city. We had been betrothed… Before the Drukhari came, they took him from me… While I was still holding his hand.” Seeing everyone’s reaction, she continued, pulling the glove back over her mechanical hand. “I joined the sisterhood soon after, for 78 years I have spent making those knife eared monsters know MY name… And the bite of my blade.”

A little confused, the others looked to each other in disbelief before the holographic woman sitting with Ben and Alicia raised her hand. “Doesn’t that make you… What? A hundred or something?”

Franklin sat up from his chair and spoke up. “Does that make you my Grandma?”

Hearing Johnny snort and hold back laughter, Susan gave her brother a dirty look that made the man wave his hands and shake his head. “No kid, it doesn’t mean she’s your grandma, heck for a centennial you look pretty good for your… HOLY HELL!!!!!!!”

Seeing the Human Torch jump in fright and scurry behind Ben’s chair to look over the safety of Ben’s shoulder out into the hallway, the rest of the Susans looked over to what caught his attention and froze. There, being guided gently by the hand down the hall into the living room, was the cosmic being of Susan Storm. Her skin gave off a neon light that flooded the room, and her long sky-blue hair flowed up into the air as if she were submerged in water, for the first time since she arrived she was wearing a very simple attire that looked like the lab coat the wendigo Susan tossed on her earlier, only now it was shaped like a sundress over her. Reed finally stopped at the center of the room and smiled back at the others with a hesitant wave.

“Everyone, this is Susan.” Checking everyone’s frightened reaction, Reed steeled himself and continued. “She’s decided she wants to come out of the lab and chat with you all, I’m sure you’ve all got a few things to say to her too.”

“Please don’t kill us…” Whispered Johnny, ducking his head behind the chair along with the supermodel who joined the man behind the Thing’s seat. The two hugging each other as they hid behind Ben Grimm who shook his head in disappointment. Offering the woman a chair at the table, the blue glowing woman sat and gently folded her hands in front of her there, staring forward and expressionless.

“Now, now Johnny, that’s no way to treat one of the versions of your sister.”

“Reed has told me that you had defeated Galactus, how were you able to achieve this?” The glowing woman asked bluntly, catching everyone off guard that she could speak and that her attention was on the matriarch of the house. Finding herself in the spotlight, the Invisible Woman smiled sheepishly as she watched her husband walk around the table to join her, leaning in close so she could whisper to him.

“Okay Reed, I’m sorry about the whole lab thing, but why…?”

“Shh, its okay, just give her an answer.”

Darting her eyes and shifting her hands together, Susan turned her gaze back to the other woman’s white glowing ones and sighed.

“B-before Galactus first arrived, the Silver Surfer ended up on Earth and met Ben’s wife, Alicia.” She explained, pointing over to Ben and Alicia sitting at the two chairs in front of the nearby coffee table who watched on apprehensively. “She encouraged him that life on Earth wasn’t worth losing. When Galactus arrived, he actually tried to stop him.”

The woman remained still save for her long flowing hair, her face completely unreadable but she continued to listen.

“B-but that didn’t work out so well…” Looking back to her husband, the man nodded for her to continue, not sure at what he was playing at. “So, what we did was while the two were occupied with each other, we snuck into Galactus’s ship and found a weapon that could hurt him, the terms we gave him were if he didn’t stop what he was doing… We’d shoot him.” Still seeing the woman simply sit there listening, Susan shrugged. “After that he agreed to the terms and just left.”

Finishing her explanation, she watched the woman look down at the table and shift her eyes as if she were thinking on the matter, she then turned her attention to the others and spoke again, causing a few to jump in their seats. “Is that the same for all of you?”

“Well…” Scratching the back of her tentacled head, the alien Susan made a face of thought before answering. “In MY universe, the Silver Surfer just… Blew up and took Galactus with him.”

“Mine went the way of this one’s too.” Pointed the succubus back to the Invisible Woman. “We’ve bumped into him a couple of times after that, but he decided Earth was too much trouble for a meal.”

Nodding, the tall wendigo woman spoke. “Yeah, mine said that too.”

Slowly crawling out of the protection behind Ben’s chair, the supermodel version of Suzie straightened her skirt and hesitantly raised a hand. “Uhm… Who’s Galactus?”

“I have not heard of this ‘Galactus’ either.” Spoke the Canoness, folding her hands together in front of her at the table. “What is he?”

 Looking into the worried gaze of all the other Susans in the living room, the glowing cosmic being’s face was still unreadable as she turned her attention back down to her folded hands, deep in thought. “This… This is impossible…”

“No, not impossible, just improbable, but it still happened.” Explained Reed, finally coming around the table to stand next to the glowing woman. “In their realities just as I had mentioned, Galactus was either defeated or he just never even arrived.”

“I talked with the Surfer personally.” Answered Alicia, getting up from her seat and carefully making her way to the table to where she was hearing Reed and this other Susan speak. “He had the heart of a poet and a kind voice.”

“YAWN!” Scoffed the latex wearing woman in the corner of the room, overexaggerating the act of covering her open mouth before getting up from her chair and sashaying out of the room. “This is getting BORING; I think I’ll take a cat-nap.”

Ignoring the woman’s departure, Alicia extended her hands out to feel the cosmic being’s face, leaving everyone to gasp with anxiety when she finally cupped the woman’s face in her hands. Gently tracing her lips with her thumb, she explored the woman’s blank expression, even looking a little surprised when she noticed the woman’s hair flowed up instead of down from her shoulders. “You feel like Susan, but your skin is so… Tingly.”

“You are blind.” The Susan stated matter of fact.

“Yes, I am, have been my entire life.” Alicia smiled warmly, pulling her hands away to hug herself. “Is there an Alicia in your world?”

Narrowing her eyes, the cosmic powered woman furrowed her brow, still deep in thought until she finally answered. “I do not know… How did you convince the Surfer to go against Galactus?”

“I told him that in destroying all life on a planet he would be destroying beauty as well, I even showed him some of my sculptures. He was very impressed”

“You are an artist?”

“Good one too.” Called out Ben from his chair, getting a smile from his wife. “I’ve been’er muse a few times.”

Turning her gaze to the stoned skin man and back to Alicia, the cosmic powered woman slowly tilted her head. “Do you know what he looks like?”

“I know what he FEELS like. That’s all that matters to me.”

Standing up from her seat, the woman looked Alicia in the eye and stared into them for some time. Eventually she raised a hand and tapped her finger against Alicia’s forehead, stunning her still and making her hitch her breath as her body began to twitch. Everyone else quickly got to their feet as the cosmic being tilted her head again, narrowing her eyes as if displeased with what she was finding and pulled her finger away. The moment she did, Alicia staggered back and winced her eyes closed, bringing her hands to her face as she gasped out a cough.

“Alicia, you okay?” Worried Ben, getting out of his chair and gently catching his wife by her shoulders before she collapsed. Looking down at her face, the woman opened her eyes and looked up at her husband. But instead of her glassy pale orbs, her eyes were now a vibrant and sharp blue.

“Ben? Is that you?!” Blinking her eyes, Alicia encompassed her hands around his rocky face with elation, then looked around the living room as if for the first time… Because it WAS. Gasping and barely containing the smile cracking her features, Alicia looked over to her two adopted children, breaking out into a laugh as she approached them, feeling over their faces, and breaking down into tears as she hugged them close. “I can see you. I CAN SEE YOU!”

The other Susans were just as moved as the formally blind woman kissed at her children’s foreheads and felt over their faces, committing everything about how they looked to memory. Quickly returning to Ben’s arms, she hugged and kiss him on his stony lips. Stunned silent and moved by the simple gesture, Ben and the others looked back at the glowing woman as she returned to her chair and neatly folded her hands in front of her again.

“Her absence of vision can only give me an incomplete picture as to why the Silver Surfer betrayed Galactus, and your testimonies are circumstantial at best. I need more information. for that I have resto…” Caught off guard by a fierce hug by the artist, the woman did not know how to respond as Alicia wept and continued to mutter praise to the glowing woman who sat stone stiff and confused in her own chair. Turning her gaze to Reed and Susan across the table, they made hand gestures for her to mimic.

Slowly patting the woman gently on the back, the cosmic being waited patiently for the woman to calm down and let her go. Utter confusion etched on her face as she did not understand the act.

*

Meanwhile…

“MeOOW! What a bore.” Complained the cat-burglar as she wiped the back of her latex covered hand over her cheek and opened the door to some random bedroom in the apartment complex. There she simply dropped herself onto the cushion and draped herself over the soft fabric like a tired housecat. “First, I was on the steal of the century with the Spanish diamonds, next I end up in the Twilight Zone surrounded by a bunch of mes from some kind of carnival funhouse…”

“Yes… Something we can all agree on.”

Rolling onto her side and resting her head in the palm of her hand, the cat-burglar looked up to find three other versions of herself appear right in front of her. The same women who left the living room earlier.

“Hmm, so what brings you all to my cat bed?”

Sharing in the woman’s smug grin, Susan Von Doom stepped forward and extended her outstretched hand to project a holographic representation of the energy absorber, letting its image circle around the palm of her hand long enough for the cat-burglar to recognize it.

“We are currently in the market for a thief, one that can obtain this item from SHIELD custody in this city. Would YOU be the one skilled enough to perform this tincey-wincey favour for us?”

“Sorry sister, this cat only works for the highest bidder.”

Closing her gauntlet and looking to both the vampire and Malice behind her, the trio grinned then turned their attention back to the woman lounging in front of them. “I am Susan Von Doom, Queen of Latveria. My fortunes are vast and my influence global. Do this for us, and you will be rewarded when we return to our home realities. Oh, and as a down payment…” Curtseying forward, Doom outstretched her other had to reveal a bundle of diamonds she let cascade through her fingers to be caught in the cat-burglar’s cupped hands, quickly gathering what she could to admire, mesmerised by their glittering facets. “Consider that a down-payment.”

“WELL THEN!” Purred Susan. “Guess that makes you the highest bidder.”

Cruel laughter filled the room by the three as one by one they disappeared, the door opening briefly only to close with a final whisper. “I thought you’d see things our way… We’ll keep in touch.”
 

Gorel29

Re: Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse
« Reply #5 on: August 20, 2023, 02:44:11 PM »
Fantastic Four
Enter the Sue-niverse
Chapter 6

It had been hours after the kids had come home from school, with Alicia and Ben still holding each other while their kids sat close, appreciating the woman’s newly restored sense of sight. Reed, Johnny, and Susan continued to chat with the smiling woman as she looked them over for the first time, finally putting an image in her mind over how they felt with her hands. The cosmic version of Susan continued to sit at the living room table, watching the two families with passive indifference until Reed gently pulled at her hand and have her join them around the coffee table, leaving the woman surprised when N’Kalla and Jo-Venn sat in her lap and hugged her in her chair. The model, hologram and former sex-slave soon joined them at the living room coffee table while Susan announced that she would get dinner started and Reed eventually left to continue his work in the lab.

Watching the scene play out in front of them, the wendigo, succubus, and alien versions of Susan Storm watched on from the dining table, a look of serenity on their faces as they watched the two families mingle and laughed. Turning her horned head other to the others sitting with her, the succubus raised an eyebrow to the two. “So, is your Alicia cured of her blindness too?”

Trading looks, the wendigo shook her head while the alien woman looked away sheepishly. “During my… Episode, one of my children had his way with her, to save her life before her belly burst like a pomegranate giving birth to triplets, I infected her with my DNA. The plus side is it restored her sense of sight… And gave her 50 more senses along with it.”

“Wow…”

“Yeah, not one of my best days, she’s doing fine though, she’s in control of herself like I am… Heh, she’s a mother of eight too… Not including the 50 beforehand.”

“Oh wow… I could NEVER be able to do that.” Blinked the wendigo in surprise, finding it hard to wrap around her head that the two women sitting next to her had so many kids. “I mean… The diapers alone would be maddening.”

“My kids… Grew up fast.” Commented the four-armed woman, hugging herself and looking back at the two families interacting with each other in front of her. “I guess that’s one fringe benefit to being my species; no worries on all the trials and tribulations of raising your kids when they become adults in 20 hours and have genetic memory. At least that was before Reed’s treatment. My latest… They were born from Steve Rogers, well… That’s another story but… They’re aging normally, by now they should be 3 years old. All seven of them.”

“Hmm, impressive. I’ve pretty much got it the same way. The Doctor Strange of my reality at least acts as a family doctor at times, he also offered a charm that was an instant college education, otherwise all my kids would be feral if I accelerated their age... Despite how fun that would be.” Hummed the succubus, smiling at the woman despite her sour demeanor. Seeing her dismay, she reached out to her hand with her own. “I started having more kids after I took in a lot of powers and responsibilities, I decided since I created a new people on Earth, it was my responsibility to raise and guide them to a better future.”

“Well… MY people are a virus, hard-wired to consume and corrupt until there’s nothing left, my Reed just took the monster and robbed it of its fangs.”

Sitting closer, the succubus guided the alien woman to turn in her seat and face her while she gently placed her hands on her antlered head. The moment she did, the reptilian creature gasped. Visions filled her head as the demoness used her abilities to see her own desires. She was shown a very different version of her current reality, one where her home was almost crowded with children and tended to by just as many adults, all her own progeny. But instead of the salacious predators they were, there was a gentleness to them she never considered before. Many of them were scientists like their father Reed. Doctors, teachers, and caregivers who could literally SEE what was ailing a person and cure them, heal them, and make them whole once again. Mother of hundreds once again, the woman became both the proverbial and literal queen of the species. Guiding her people towards healing her world and being a benefit instead of a parasite.

Breathing in sharply and shivering from the vision, the four-armed woman hugged herself again, her eyes closed as she basked in the sense of purpose that future offered her.

“I’m a succubus, I feed off sexual energy to survive and am supposed to corrupt the living… But I can ALSO take that energy and heal the sick, the injured and revitalise the elderly. I’ve been doing it so long I can’t be called a succubus anymore.” Reaching out for Susan’s hand in hers, the Succubus smiled warmly. “You don’t have to be the monster you started as; your Reed helped make sure that would be true.”

Nodding to the woman’s advice, the alien creature smiled and mulled over what she was shown, just as the demonic woman turned her attention to the wendigo sitting further away. “And you?”

“Huh? Well… In my reality, I guess I’m considered a goddess now… I think.” Replied the wendigo woman as she sat up and looked down at her hands. “Taranaq was the god of beasts in the Canadian wilderness. He was responsible for the wendigo curse and I kinda took his place to spite him. Everyone who is a wendigo in my world are linked to me, its because of me that they can think straight, otherwise they’d be big white furred balls of hunger and rage.”

“How does Reed feel about having sex with an albino she-hulk with fur?” Asked the alien Susan, resting her chin in the palms of her hands, her serpentine tail coiling around the leg of her chair after seeing the towering wendigo blush and fidget in her chair, causing it to creak.

“It’s… Been a challenge, at the very least I can’t break his bones.” She sighed, raising her arm, and tensing her muscles to show off her strength, something that impressed both ladies as they watch the solid bulge in the woman’s arm take up the same space as a grapefruit. “Would you believe even like this I still couldn’t beat Jen in an arm wrestle?”

Sharing a chuckle, the other two covered their mouths to hide their smirks and snorts of laughter. Getting up from her seat and coming closer to the wendigo woman, the succubus leaned forward and fluttered her feathered wings behind her. “Mind if I take a look, see?” Gently raising her hands to press against the wendigo’s stubby horns, both women closed their eyes and Susan peered into her mind’s desires. Much like the other version of the woman, her world faced a plague of wendigo that infected the city of New York like Lycanthropy. And just as quicky as it came, it halted, thanks to the efforts of her husband and the Avengers. Everywhere she looked, she found the occasional wendigo dressed in custom tailored clothes walking down the street or chatting at a café… There were a LOT of them at the burger and chicken bistros, but for the most part, life went on.

“Huh… Seems you handled your crisis pretty well. Never thought of leading them?”

“To what? A barber? Believe me, apart from the rise in the price of beef at the butcher shop, the wendigo are pretty content. They don’t need me to tell them how to live their lives, heck, some of them see it as an improvement.”

Grinning at the white furred woman, the succubus nodded in understanding. “Well, I would too if I went from a dinky 5’9 to a towering 8’9… Getting attention wouldn’t be so hard anymore after that.”

“Yeah… Speaking of attention, the only other problem is the first day of spring… If you know what I mean.” The wendigo Susan winked, getting a chuckle from the other two ladies at the table. “Some nights Reed can’t keep up with me.”

“Disgusting…”

Turning their attention to the lone voice at the other end of the table, the trio found themselves being stared down by the Canoness, the woman’s eyes glaring back at them with impotent rage.

“To think there are versions of me who could be so impure, so depraved. This is truly a test by the Emperor for me.”

Tilting her head with a sly grin, the succubus walked around the table to sashay before the armor-clad woman, the sight of her gloved fingers raking the surface of the table didn’t go unnoticed by her. “We’ve all gone through some hardships sister, you’re no differe…”

“I am VERY much different from YOU demon! The only thing that is the same between us is our face, nothing more.”

Giving the canoness a warm smile, the succubus leaned forward with her hands outstretched to touch the forehead of the sister of battle sitting in front of her, the woman leaning back with her eyes glaring back at her until Susan gave an almost motherly shush. “Don’t worry, this won’t hurt a…” Breathing in sharply, the succubus’s eyes went wide, her hands trembling as she slowly backed away. Lowering her arms, the demoness continued to back track away from the Canoness.

“Suzie? You okay?”

Ignoring the question, the Succubus staggered back and fumbled towards the kitchen as quickly as she could, startling the others when she managed to get herself towards a trash bin and threw up hard into the bin in front of her.

“SUSAN!” Cried out the Invisible Woman, crouching to rub the shoulder of the coughing and spitting demoness who still retched into the garbage bin another time while the rest of the Susans got up and gathered around her to make sure she was alright.

“I’m alright… ‘Cough’… I’m alright…” The succubus waved off with her hand, regaining her composure and getting back up to her cloven feet. “Damn, what a nightmare!”

“What the hell happened?” Asked the hologram of the woman, checking her over as the others stepped away to give the succubus room. “Yeah, what did you see?”

“You… You ever peel an onion and find layer after layer of something that just makes you cry until you puke… Well…” Taking a look back at the Canoness, the armored woman was smirking back at her. “She was right, there’s nothing alike between her and us.”

“Hmmph… All demons recoil from the Emperor’s light, YOU are no different.” Getting up from her seat, the armored woman made her way towards the Succubus, with the others keeping close just in case. Stopping just a few feet from the group of Susans in front of her, Susanna lowered her gaze and glared. “The only reason I do not slay you and everyone else here is doing so prevents me from returning from my glorious Imperium.”

Stepping between the two women, Susan Storm spread her arms out to keep the Canoness’s focus on her. “Alright that’s enough! You don’t start anything in my home, sit down and MAYBE you’ll get some dinner like the rest of us.”

Eyeing the many versions of herself and the rest of the Fantastic Four eye her from their places in the living room, Susanna Stormbringer exhaled and darted her eyes back to the Invisible Woman before turning to return to her seat.

“Scary bitch.” Whispered the supermodel, patting the demoness’s back to sooth her stomach.

“Yes… Yes she is, but believe me when I say that in her world, as screwed up as it sounds, she’s a saint.”

*
Dinner at the Richards home was interesting to say the least, the table was more crowded for seats than ever before, and Susan worried she didn’t have enough for everyone. The Canoness despite some invitations from Reed and Susan chose instead to sit alone at the coffee table, folding her hands over her chest in the shape of a bird and muttering a silent prayer before carefully eating her food. And the cosmic woman who sat at the center of the table flanked by the two families simply stared down at her plate of food with mild curiosity.

By the time night fell and dinner was over, the Grimms were waved farewell by the Richards leaving their home, the Susans picked up their plates for HERBIE to clean, and everyone returned to their rooms for the night. Stopping at their shared room, the former sex-slave and supermodel stopped when the Invisible Woman reached out for them to stop at their door. “Uhm… Sisters, could you do me a HUGE favour?”

“Yes?”
“What is it?”

“Could you… Well, bunk with Susanna tonight?” Looking over her shoulder where the two other women leaned to the side to do the same, the trio looked back at the armored warrior woman who glowered back at them with her arms crossed. “I’ll pay you back tomorrow if you do.”

“Why OUR room?”

“Yeah… She’s SCARY!” Whispered the shy one of the two, pointing back at the Canoness.

Clasping her hands together and making the worse attempt at an innocent smile, Susan answered as she turned her attention to the others going to their own rooms. “It’s just that I want to avoid a bloodbath in my home, and I think she might be less aggressive if her bunkmates were… Human.”

Making a face of deep concentration with her lips twisting to the side, the model tilted her hip and crossed her arms while the other woman clasped her own hands over her heart, slowing making a face of grimace hiding behind Susan’s shoulder from the glaring Canoness.

“Pff… Fine, But I’m NOT sleeping on the floor.”

Timidly looking back at the towering warrior, the other woman shivered as she raised a hand with a nervous smile. “I… I can offer my bed.”

Narrowing her eyes, Susanna Stormbringer approached the timid copy, looming over her by several inches with a stern expression and stared deeply into her eyes. The timid Susan didn’t know how to react before Susanna leaned her head down to kiss her on the forehead. “You take the bed child, I will taker the floor.”

“M’kay…”

Eventually the three entered the spare room and the door closed behind the. Relieved that a calamity was avoided, Susan smiled and turned when she noticed a blue glowing light behind her. Floating a few inches off the ground from her toes, the cosmic Susan made her way down the hall heading towards them. “Hello… Susan, is there a room you would like to bunk in or…”

“I do not require sleep…”

Passing by the three women, the cosmic woman floated past them and entered the lab, where the doors closed behind her. Shrugging her shoulders, Susan got a start when she felt a hand rest on her arm behind her, finding Johnny back away with his hands up defensively. “Johnny! The HELL are you doing?!”

“Whoa! Whoa! I get it, she puts everyone on their toes.”

“Not as much as the others, thank God THEY don’t like coming out of their quarters.”

“Yeah… Makes me wonder what they do in there all day and night.”

“I don’t care, so long as its in there and not out here or out in the city.”

Exhaling and turning his attention to the door the two were talking about, Johnny shivered at the idea that just behind that door were three women that represented the absolute worst that his sister had and could become. “You know what? I’m heading under.”

“Same, today’s been a wild day.” Nodded the Invisible woman. “I’m going to tuck the kids under, have a good night Johnny.”

“Yeah.”

Making her way back to her bedroom, Susan was stopped by another hand on her shoulder, sighing and rolling her eyes when she turned back around and huffed with her arms crossed. “What is it NOW Johnn…” Immediately she was silence by a finger pressing against her upper lip and the woman in front of her shushing her silent.

*

Getting changed and stepping out of the adjacent bathroom of his bedroom, Reed scratched at his hair and beard, heading over to the bed to pull the bedsheets open and head to sleep. Stopping at the foot of the bed, Reed rubbed the bridge of his nose to release some stress. His mind was still swimming over what he was shown by the cosmic empowered version of his wife. It had shaken him somewhat to know that there was a version of his wife who completely lost her sense of humanity. Then again there was also one who loved unconditionally, even in a world where he was a monster of a man. It was a scary prospect, and a daunting one if he were going to bring everyone back to their home realities.

“What am I going to do…?”

Hearing the bedroom door click open and close behind him, Reed shook his head and sighed when he felt his wife’s arms snake around to wrap gently behind him and lips kissed at the back of his neck. “Hmm, hi sweetheart, sorry for scaring you in the living room. It’s just that… She showed me her world, how she let it die… Just because she thought it was meant to happen… So, she just let it happen. I needed to show her there were other options, that she didn’t have to be a slave to fate.” Wrapping his own arms around her hands, he noticed they didn’t feel the same, especially when he felt another pair of arms hug around him. Looking over his shoulder and turning around, Reed’s eyes went wide when his lips collided with the blue scaly woman in front of him. The tentacles of her hair slithered and wrapped around his neck and shoulders sensually like fingers caressing his skin.

Pulling away from the kiss, Reed looked back into her serpentine eyes, how despite their inhumanity they looked back longingly into his. Cupping his chin with all four of her hands, Susan smiled warmly to the man and pressed a clawed finger against his lip.

“Susan and I made an agreement, its MY turn tonight.”

Gently pushing him back against the bedframe, the alien looking Susan revealed she was only wearing a towel around her waist, gently prying the fabric off her smooth chitinous body to let it slip down to her feet. Crawling over top of the man, Susan straddled Reed at the waist and kissed him on the lips again.

“Please… Make me feel beautiful.”

*

Sitting together at the kitchen counter with a mug of hot chocolate in their hands, Susan Storm the Invisible Woman and Susan Storm the angelic succubus shared a warm smile as they checked the clock and occasionally peered down the hallway towards the master bedroom.

“Are you sure you don’t want to join in? Don’t you need sex to live?” Asked Susan, sipping from her coffee, the blue skinned demon woman shrugged her shoulders and fluttered her wings behind her with a knowing grin.

“Hmmm… I can tighten my belt for tonight, besides, she NEEDED this.” “She’s lived a personal hell where she had seen and done some terrible things, and she wasn’t even in control of herself during that time either... I can relate to that.”

“Hmm…” Stirring her mug with a spoon and watching the small marshmallows melt as they floated in the pool of hot chocolate, Susan made a face and looked back at the demoness. “What did you see when you looked into the Canoness’s mind?”

Breathing in deeply and taking a sip from her mug, the succubus placed her drink down on the counter and felt the wall behind her with her hands, her prehensile tail flicking like a cat’s tail behind her as she thought about the question. “Best I could gather before it became too much to stomach? She’s from a universe FAR in the future where things pretty much went to hell in a handbasket. Those Druhkari she mentioned? They’re like… Elves… Or Cenobites… Or something in between, they feed off pain and misery to extend their lives, been doing so for millennia. In her world, Reed IS alive, but if you knew what they’ve done to him, you’d wish he wasn’t. To them, pain and misery are an art craft. I know some demons who would applaud such sadism… That woman. That Susan. She has spent decades of her life in pain, torture, training and brainwashing to become that steel clad iron bitch.”

Hugging herself and looking away, Susan had to think on that, where that kind of world could turn someone like her into a hardened warrior. Looking back to the succubus standing across from her, it made her realise that the multiverse was filled with possibilities she never considered. Both beautiful and hideous. “You think there’s any hope for her?”

The demoness almost chuckled at the question before picking up her mug again. “Her?! She gave up on hope LONG ago sister, she’s in it for revenge. Revenge and her duty to her Emperor. Believe me, the only hope for her is if she finds the bastards that took her Reed from her and uses that chainsaw thing of hers to perform colonoscopies on them.”

The two chuckled a bit on that bit of dark humour, before they both went quiet and sipped silently at their drinks. “And what do you think of our resident glow stick?”

Shaking her head, the succubus shrugged her shoulders. “I read desires, temptations, wants and needs. She doesn’t want anything, doesn’t need anything. To me she’s empty.”

Finding the answer cryptic, Susan nodded and sipped from her drink, only pausing when she thought she heard the front door open and close behind her. Turning to look out the kitchen, the two women didn’t see anyone enter or leave. Seeing how late it was, they thought nothing of it.

*

Looking up at the sensuous creature sitting on his lap and propping herself up with a talon gently resting on his chest, Reed was mesmerized by her sultry gaze as she guided one of his hands with hers to cup one of her breasts before gently bringing it up to her lips to kiss. Her long prehensile tongue slithered out between her pert lips and coiled around his finger and down his palm and wrist. He could feel the razor’s edge of her many rows of teeth touch at the tip of his finger, and yet, he never felt that he was in any danger. This creature, this eldritch seductress that stared down at him with yellow reptilian eyes and a crown of antlers that framed her reptilian face had a look of almost desperate longing in her gaze. The same look his wife would give him if she had a day that needed him to make her feel loved again. Reaching out with his other hand he let it feel up her thigh and up her waist. The act making her hitch her breath and swoon as his fingers slid up her smooth chitinous skin. She gave him more access to her when she lowered herself to press her chest against his and cup her four hands under his chin to kiss him again, letting her serpentine tongue enter his mouth and explore how he tasted.

Her eyes closed as did his, their kissing intensifying but remaining intimate, longing. The way she hitched her breath or pressed herself against the warmth of his skin, he could tell that she needed this, needed him. Amidst the kiss, he could feel her tentacles slither and coil around his neck and shoulders again, sensually exploring his neck and shoulders with the same grace as delicate fingers massaging his muscles and throat. Pulling away from the kiss, Susan’s eyes fluttered, peppering his lips and chin with butterfly kisses that led the man leaning forward to capture her lips again, something she caught on rather quickly and smiled a toothy grin at his enthusiasm, capturing his lips again. Rolling over so that she was lying on the bed, Reed allowed his lips to trail down her chin and down her neck as she planned to do with him. Lolling her head back and thrusting out her chest to give the man more access, Susan swooned, letting her talons drape over his back as he kissed the slopes of her bare breasts. Meanwhile Reed’s hands stretched and expanded to envelope her chest, their warmth and gentle touch making the alien woman gasp and hiss through clenched fangs as his kissing lips drew further down.

“Yes Reed… Right there…”

Squirming and clutching at his hair with her claws, Susan gasped and keened, her legs around his shoulders as he made his way down to her loins, kissing her inner thighs before turning his attention to her quivering center. She tried, she tried with all her might to be as careful as possible with the man, knowing full well that even putting more pressure than she should with her fingers could cut his skin. The barbs lining her back, her tail, the spurs on her forearms and ankles. She wanted to grip at his hair more tightly like she did when she was human. Instead, she threw her four arms back to rake her talons against the wall behind her, causing plaster dust to sprinkle behind the bed frame as she cried out in release.

Panting and gasping for air, Susan looked down to see Reed sit up and make his way back up to her face, her many hands clutched at his arms to help him make the distance and kiss him desperately, passionately. She needed him inside of her, now! Reed could see it in her pleading eyes and the way she fawned over him with affectionate caresses of her clawed fingers. Aligning himself with her pussy, he pierced into her with his erection until they were flushed against each other, her legs wrapping around his waist and her arms around his shoulders and chest. Grinding her hips against his, Susan kissed and smothered his face in her lips as she felt him thrust and grind against her.

“you’re… You’re beautiful Susan… Even NOW you’re still beautiful… Your Reed… Your Reed feels the same way too… I know he does.”

Hearing those words made the woman’s eyes roll back as she gasped and cried out, feeling this Reed kiss up her exposed neck as her body fell into spasms and clutched at him like a lifeline. A mind-numbing orgasm crashed through her very core, sanding her into shivering convulsions, her limbs grasping and squeezing what she could as she rode out the mind blurring experience and collapsed in a heap with Reed on top of her. Squeezing him more tightly like a constrictor, almost afraid to feel him separate from her, Susan planted kisses over his forehead and face while hot tears streamed down her cheeks.

Breathing hard and fatigue seeping in, the two slowly fell to sleep with Susan clutching onto Reed like a teddy bear, keeping him close as if his presence gave her a sense of safety. Eventually, the two fell to sleep with the creature cuddled around the man, her tail curled around his legs and her tentacles stroking at his shoulders and back affectionately.

Minutes passed in the darkness of the bedroom before the door creaked open to show the Invisible Woman poke her head in to see how the two were doing. Closing the door behind her, she smiled to see her husband safe in sound coiled up in the other woman’s arms, legs, tentacles, and tail. Smiling down at the two, Susan undressed and joined them in bed, eliciting the other woman to slowly open her eyes sleepily like a cat’s before yawning her maw open and closing it with a smeck of her lips.

“I take it you feel better?” She whispered, seeing her alien double smile warmly and hug the sleeping man closer, humming out a nod of approval as she kissed Reed on the forehead. “Good to know… This has been a long day.” Feeling her own eyes grow heavy, Susan joined the two in sleep.

Peeking through the slit of space at the door, the succubus smiled and closed the door in front of her to give the trio some privacy. Sooner or later, she was going to want a pick-me-up from the man to put some fuel in the tank, but she could wait for now. Making her way down to her own quarters, she passed the doors to Reed’s lab, finding the glowing cosmic woman floating at the center of the room, looking forward with a look of puzzlement. Shrugging her shoulders, she returned to her own bed for the night.

*

Meanwhile, at a SHIELD storage facility outside of Brooklyn…

The nightshift sat idly at their toll booths where the rest of the staff left the lot to end their shifts and head back home. The pair of guards waving past one vehicle after the other exiting the complex with utter boredom, not even looking at the cars and van’s occupants as they were waved to head out. But even if they had been attentive, they would not have been able to see the invisible form skip through the gate and sashay towards the main entrance. Once she was inside, the Cat-burglar dropped her invisibility and looked over her shoulder to where she could still see cars exit the lot, a sly grin gracing her lips.

“All too easy…” She purred, becoming invisible once again and making her way inside when the door was propped open by another person, weaving past one SHIELD agent after the other like a dance, completely unseen. One managed to stop and raise his eyebrow in confusion, making a face as his co-workers caught him.

“What’s wrong Bill?

“I dunno… Thought I heard something squeak, like leather or something.”

A thrill rushed through Susan, leaving a tingle up her spine hearing him nearly catch her like that. Just one of the many reasons why she embraced the life of a thief, the thrill, the risk. Becoming invisible made it easy, but she didn’t WANT easy, she wanted a challenge. And right now, stealing a device from one of the most secure facilities belonging to SHIELD was such a turn on right now she was breathing through her clenched teeth as her juices trickled down her leg. Pressed up against a wall and keeping her eyes on an elevator as she watched the floor meter come to the floor she was on now. The moment it opened, she waited for everyone inside to step out before slinking her way inside, just as the doors closed behind her.

She didn’t plan to use the elevator, not really. She needed the elevator shaft. Creating a solid platform of light under her feet, Susan stepped on her makeshift stool and raised herself above the ground to reach the vent panel overhead and pull herself up. Skipping from one steel girder after the other with ease thanks to her powers. Waiting for the elevator to head up, she took the newly opened space to dive down to the sub levels of the complex. “Sigh… Why do men keep ALL their shiniest trinkets underground? Hmm, saves putting them in glass cases in a museum somewhere.”

Reaching sub-level 10 and using her powers to create an invisible shoehorn to pry the elevator door open gently without leaving prints, the Cat-Burglar stepped into the floor and looked around, ignoring the chime of the door closing behind her.

“Ooooh, now what did I say about glass cases?” Rubbing her latex and leather clad hands together mincingly, Susan’s smile was practically chessar cat wide at the sight of one diorama after the other displaying several artifacts as far as she could see in each walkway in front, left and right of her. “Now they’re just insulting me, next they’ll have all of this rigged with lasers and pressure sensors all around the entire floor.”

Taking a step forward, she created another platform of solid invisible light to stand on and make her way across the large storage bay, eyeing the little treasures all around her and licking her lips at how tantalizing they would be to snatch up. A magical gem here, a pair of gauntlets there. Each one was probably worth a small fortune or could nudge the scale of power in a war, or an empire. None of that meant anything to the woman as she looked around, smiling when she finally found what she was looking for.

“Well, well, well, so the Reed of this dimension DID give it to SHIELD, pff… You always did make bad decisions honey. I mean, look how I turned out.” The woman mused, outstretching her hands around the glass case, and using her powers to check for laser security. Finding none, she became a little creative and used her abilities to dissect the glass container with monofilament thin blades of solid light, carving away the glass and lifting the radiation absorber up in her hands, admiring its design and how familiar it was to the model of her home dimension. The remaining shards of glass she kept floating, whittling, and carving them up into smaller pieces that were interlocked and put together like a puzzle until she lowered the lump of glass to where the device was once sitting, now in the shape of a Japanese waving cat statue, matching the weight of the energy absorber perfectly. “All those days you spent in the lab instead of with me. A girl needs attention every now and then… And a good thrill after all.”

Slowly moving away from the casing, Susan grinned at her prize, keeping it in a bubble of solid light to free her hands as she made her way back to the elevator, keeping the item invisible as a result. She was rather disappointed by now. This all seemed too easy for her skills. Where’s the thrill? The challenge? The risk? The moment the elevator door opened in front of her, and several armed guards poured out aiming assault rifles at the woman, Susan’s excitement and arousal reached a boiling point.

“GET DOWN ON THE FLOOR AND PUT YOUR HANDS OVER YOUR HEAD! NOW!!!” Barked one of the SHIELD guards, the sounds of rifles being cocked filling the storage hall and making Susan purse her lip into a grin. Raising her gloved hands over her head and tilting her hip in a coy pose, the Cat-Burglar giggled to herself just loud enough for the men and women to hear.

“Oooh, the big, bad SHIELD guard dogs caught themselves a stray pussy cat, whatever will she do?”

Nodding to one of the guards, the leader of the bunch hinted for her to be cuffed. Playing along, Susan continued to smirk when she felt rough hands grab hold of her arms and placed them behind her to be cuffed, biting her lower lip when she was shoved towards the elevator. Surrounded by the two armed men and three armed women surrounding her and keeping her to the corner of the elevator cell, one of the guards callout out through a walkie-talkie at her chest to let the facility know they caught a trespasser.

Eyeing the bunch around her, Susan’s grin never left her pert lips as the elevator slowly made its way up topside. Pressing up against the wall of the elevator, Susan sighed and gasped like she was overheated. “Doesn’t everyone else feel that heat? So many HOT bodies in one spot, how do you all manage?”

“Shut up! Director Fury will want to have a word with you when he arrives.”

“Oh no, did I steal from the big bad cyclops?” She purred, eyeing the one guard who coughed to stifle a laugh at that joke.

“This isn’t funny.” Growled the one female guard, giving Susan a stern look. “You should be lucky we didn’t shoot you on sight.”

“A butch with a stick up her ass, no wonder you took up guard duty. Well, good news for you, I know how to lighten up even the toughest of guard dogs.”

“The fuck are you talking about?”

“I’ll let you find out…” Thrusting out her chest slowly and letting the latex of her suit creak with the act, Susan’s smile became practically salacious. “If you frisk me.”

Sneering back at the woman in disgust, the female guard looked to the others and scoffed. “I’ll do it… If only so THEY don’t get the fucking satisfaction.”

“Oh, more than ONE of us is going to be satisfied by the end of this, I’m sure of it.”

Roughly feeling over Susan’s arms and waist, Susan cooed with amusement, making the guard frown grow more crossed when she traced her hands down Susan’s hips and down to her legs where she reached all the way to her leather heel boots and plucked a small item out of the slip of her boot. It was a stick of lipstick, made to look like the same tint of metallic blue as the Cat-Burglar’s latex and leather-bound costume. Unscrewing the cap to see the colour within, the woman looked back at the coy Susan and shook her head in annoyance.

“Lipstick? Really?”

Looking away with a sly grin, the Cat-Burglar purred with a chuckle. “Well… You never know if you need to look your best when you end up in an orgy in an elevator.”

Looking back at each other in confusion, they all muttered in confusion until one of them looked to Susan with an angry look. “The fuck are you talking about bi…”

Suddenly the lipstick burst into a plume of blue tinted smoke that filled the confines of the elevator shaft, causing everyone but Susan to cough and wave their hands in front of their faces to waft the spicy smelling smoke out of their noses. “Wha… What was…”

Vertigo claimed the guards as they pressed back against the walls and panted, waving at their own flushed faces as if the temperature had gone way up. Sweat trickled down the sides of their faces and their skin suddenly felt slick. “So hot… Too hot…” Dropping their weapons to the ground, the five guards frantically tried to pull open their vests, prying off their helmets to drop to the floor and get some air to their sweat slick skin and hair. Susan leaned back and grinned, watching the show play out in front of her.

The mean looking female guard from earlier unfurled her black hair and scratched at her blouse underneath her uniform and body armor like it was on fire, pulling off her jacket and tossing it to the floor, she moaned and swooned, wiping her hand over her bare neck before ripping open her dress shirt to free her bra clad breasts. Only for her lips to be capture by the lips of her red-haired co-worker who lunged for her and wrapped his arms around her in an embrace.

“Oooh, always sweet to see such lovebirds… oh?” Caught off guard, the Cat-Burglar smiled into the lips of one of the male guards pulled her close for a kiss, tasting his touch dart into her mouth and make out with her while pressing up against her on the wall. Eyeing the elevator buttons reach sub level two, she used her powers to stop the elevator in place. “Hmm, aren’t YOU eager? We might need a little time to get to know each other better… Give a girl a hand?” She purred, thrusting out her chest to reveal the zipper at her neck.

The next half hour was spent with five guards stripped down to their bare skin grinding and pressing up against each other in the narrow confines of the elevator compartment. The air hot and humid in a fever pitch thanks to the trick aphrodisiac Susan kept just in case of a sticky situation, thanks to the now screaming woman who had her legs around the waist of her co worker while he bucked into her to the hilt. Her arms around his shoulders and making out with him furiously just as he went stiff and came hard into her, much to her screaming delight. Two of the female guards were tangled up in each other, making out and moaning into each other’s mouths, muttering about how hot the room was, before going right back to sucking each other’s faces. The man balls deep in her gave Susan quite the romp as he sucked and licked up her neck and sucked at her breasts. Her latex suit in a pool around the feet of her current lover as he hoisted her leg over his shoulder and thrust hard into her.

She finally found that thrill and excitement she had been looking for in this job.

*

Back at the Baxter building, specifically the parking lot of the large living complex, the cybertronian Susan Storm sat idle with boredom in her parking space. Unlike the other more organic versions of her who by now had completely fallen asleep in the late hours, this Susan was very much awake. She had spent her time passing the hours keeping an eye on everyone through HERBIE’s security system; seeing the wendigo curl up like a cat in her bunk while the Succubus joined her in the adjacent bed. Johnny watching a late flick before heading under himself, she even tried looking into the provided room of the less savory versions of herself… Strangely finding nothing. She worried briefly but was also told that the deterrent that kept them all in check was the same Susan who now floated in the lab alone, mulling over her own thoughts alone.

Looking over the recorded security footage and what the woman could do after she vaporised one Susan who threatened to kill everyone, it was enough to make even her consider keeping out of trouble. But trouble and boredom tend to meet hands FAR to often, and Susan was VERY bored indeed.

“Damn I miss being able to go to sleep… Or dream, at least that would kill the next few hours until everyone wakes up in the morning.”

Changing the views and feeds from the interior of the building to without, Susan gave the streets an appraising eye, finding a sense of nostalgia in finding the sidewalks teeming with people walking through the city, calling for cabs or buses and the throngs of vehicles honking at each other to get to their destinations. With options thin as they were for what to do to kill the time, the blue hatchback revved its engine, and pulled out of the parking lot to take a drive out into the busy nightlife of New York city.

Cruising downtown in the middle of the night, Susan continued to see cars drive by at either lane across from her on the road. As far as they were certain, the driver was a blond woman in her early thirties, smiling passively as she signalled and turned to go deeper into the city. On her drive, she even spotted a few of the models of vehicle she had based her alternate form on. Out of curiosity, she looked up online to see how they fared in the public eye… If she still had the capacity to blush, she’d be fuming.

“Best ‘family’ vehicle of the year?!”

Going over pictures of the vehicle on the internet, her shock only grew. Mostly from seeing version of her vehicle as a delivery car, taxi… Even a cat grooming delivery vehicle.

“Oh god!... That’s the Autobot equivalent of an old cat lady!”

Parking on a free space near the curb of a business high-rise, she gave everyone the shock of their lives when she transformed right in front of them. Unfolding and coming apart only to reassemble and transform into a towering humanoid robot, turning her attention to the mirror reflection of the tall windows of the building’s lobby to give herself a look over. Turning and posing before her reflection and tossing her long, golden, fibre optic hair over her mechanical shoulder, the 12-foot-tall robotic woman pursed her chrome lips in a pout as she bent at the waist and rested her hands at her knees, giving her reflection an alluring stare.

“Johnny was right, I should have picked a muscle car, at least it would match the rocking hard chassis I’ve got going on.” Raising her arms over her head and tilting her hip to give another pose, she was certainly giving the humans nearby a show as they took dozens of pictures from their phones staring up at her. Even at her height, she was stunning… For a blue and chrome plated humanoid robot with the face and body of a super model. She was tapping her finger to her lip in thought, trying to figure out her next move when she heard the heavy deep beat of club music reverberating everything around her, followed by the powerful thrum of a v-8 engine roar by. Turning her attention to the source, the mechanical giantess spotted a group of muscle cars drive by at high speed, slowing only to get a better look of the tall autoboot woman looking back at them all with an alluring grin. Once they drove off with a rev of their engines, Susan’s smile grew with ideas.

“Hmm, perhaps I might be able to fix this after all…”

Transforming back into her vehicular mode, the blue hatchback tried to keep up with the sports cars as they drove off to a far end of the city. About a half-hour’s drive out to the highways, Susan was rather pleased to find a band of night racers who parked their cars row by row, letting their engines rev and spitting fire from their exhausts.

Hmm, oh yes, Suzie like!”

Slowly driving by one muscle car after the other, the crowd of men and women watched on in confusion as this petite blue car drove through. Some even called her out as a police car in disguise, barking out threats for the ‘granny car’ to drive off. All shouts and jeers died instantly when the car stopped dead in front of a Maserati and transformed into her 12-foot-tall self to look down and admire the muscle car from her vantage point.

“Hmm, attention grabbing horsepower, curves that catch the eye, POWERFUL headlights… And I just love the shade of pearly blue you’ve got going on.” She purred, addressing the sleek European Sportscar sitting idle while the owner stared up in surprise. Turning her attention to the surprised man, she gave him a wink before stretching her arms out and stare down at the vehicle with her eyes glowing. “Don’t mind me handsome, I’m just changing my wardrobe.”

Yellow light spilled from her eyes, sweeping over the car both vertically and horizontally, scanning it from the inside out. When she was done, her grin spread into a smile as she closed her eyes and waited. All the car owners and drivers stepped out of their cars and got up from where they were sitting to look up as the towering robot began to shift and change. The metal plating of her body reshaped and changed colour to match the metallic pearl blue as the sportscar, while the more rigid and angular parts of her body began to bend and remold into a smoother and curved shape. When it was all finished, Susan tilted her hip to rest her hand while admiring the redesign of her body with her other hand. Flexing, twisting, and posing, she ate up the photos the crowd were taking of her.

Turning her head to look down with a winning smile and tossing her long blonde fibre optic hair over her shoulder, Susan gave the crowd a kiss she blew from her metallic fingers and posed. “If you like what you see now, wait until you get a load of this.”

Immediately, the robot began to come apart, disassembling and refolding components of herself as she fell to her hands and knees. Wheels forming and panels reconnecting until her transformation was complete, and in her place was an identical version of the car she just scanned. But she was not done yet. Her holographic pilot appeared sitting on top of the hood of the car, wearing a fashionable blue dress with matching shoes. Giving the group of women around her an appraising look just like she did with the car, she inspected some of them hanging off of their boyfriend’s arms or showing off next to their own vehicles. Looking down at her attire, with a flicker of digital pixilation, her modest clothes were replaced with low rider latex pants that looked skin-tight, heeled shoes, a metallic blue tube top and a high waist denim jacket that exposed her midriff.

In the same split second, another flicker occurred where she gave her fingernails and lips the same metallic pearl blue finish as her vehicle mode, a blue sapphire piercing in her belly button with matching earrings and mascara to finish off her new look. Giving herself a look over and liking the new appearance, Sue turned her attention to the other drivers and smiled, giving them all a wink as she stood to her feet and stretched her arms over her head and shimmied her hips to show off her legs.

“Hey boys, wanna have a joy ride?”

*

It was late at night back at the Baxter building, and everyone else was already asleep, save for a select few. Those who did not need sleep, and those who simply couldn’t. Case in point being the former model and sex slave in their shared quarters. They had changed into a spare set of night clothes provided by Susan Storm for them to wear, a third set was offered to their third bunkmate but… She declined.

Staring back at each other from across their beds, the model and former slave looked down at the Canoness who crouched to one knee between them. Her black armor removed and sitting at the far corner of the room while she folded her hands to her chest in the symbol of a two headed bird and prayed. The two women were greeted with the sight of what their third bedmate looked like without her armor, wearing a simple white linen like a toga. It was hard to determine what was more impressive; how physically fit the woman was, or how marred by tragedy she looked.

Susan considered herself having a healthy figure, but this woman took it to the next level. This version of the woman was built strong and muscular, like she had worked out and exercised her entire life. Granted she was nowhere near as big as the wendigo sleeping in the adjacent room but looking at her made the model feel petite. It filled her with awe, wondering if she had the strength to lift her with one hand, and filled her with intense pity. For every muscle the woman had, she had ten times that in scars that seared her flesh. Her back, shoulders and arms were a patchwork of crossing, intersecting grooves and puckered scars from what could have been whips, blades, and anything else that made the woman look like a Frankenstein patchwork. They also noticed what looked like metallic implants bolted to her shoulders, lower neck, and spine, and in some places, they were found on her thighs and ankles.

Looking back at the heavy looking black armor and the ‘plugs’ bored into the woman’s body, it appeared that was what linked her to its frame. Except for one portion of her body. One of her hands down to the elbow forming the bird across her chest was artificial; a mechanical lattice of steel tendons and micro servos made from a metal they didn’t recognize. Giving each other a tenuous look, neither woman knew how to approach the matter until they heard the Canoness finish her prayers and shifted her legs to sit on the floor.

“You two have questions?”

Sitting back and squirming in their seats, they were a little taken back on how to proceed, until the sex slave leaned forward and pointed towards the Canoness’s mechanical arm. Raising her arm and clenching her bionic hand with a near silent whirl of servos. The Canoness sat up and turned her attention back to the other woman, her face soft and calm.

“The Druhkari… They live to cause pain, in all its aspects. When they invaded our city, Reed and I tried to find refuge, but the pointy eared demons snatched him from my hand and took that too.” Turning her attention to the model, the sitting woman leaned back when their eyes met. “It’s such a contradiction, the blades they use are so sharp, they cut clean through the bone as if it were never there… But their blades are coated, etched with a poison that sets your nervous system afire. They lingered for minutes to hear my screams before stealing my Reed away, and the poison didn’t run its course until 3 days later…”

“I’m… I’m sorry.” Hugging herself tightly, the model looked away, trying desperately not to picture that horrific scene play out in her head of a woman being braced down on a bed driven mad with pain.

“What of YOUR Reed? From what whispers I’ve heard from the… Others, you all have him in your own way.”

Looking down and hiding a frown before pretending to smile, the model wiped her hands down her skirt and finally looked back at the Canoness’s face.

“I… I don’t have a Reed.” Breathing in sharply, the model folded her hands together in her lap. “Each universe is different, at least that’s what we were told… My universe is simply what if Reed and I never met. Well… This is the result.” Susan proclaimed, her arms out to show off her well manicured fingers, stylish dress, and make-up accentuated beauty. “Without Reed, I pursued a career as a super model, and my life’s been hollow ever since.”

“Super… Model?”

“I would pose for photographs, sales pitches, product placements, car sales. It was my life for over a decade.”

“It means she gets paid to look pretty.” Whispered the woman sitting up on the opposite bed. Turning her attention to the sex slave, the Canoness still looked confused at the concept, and decided to change the subject.

“What of you then child, what of your Reed?”

Unsure how to answer, Susan squirmed in her seat, wringing her hands together as she became a collage of facial expressions. Closing her eyes, she answered.

“My Reed… Was not a good man.” Breathing and exhaling slowly, the woman continued. “Unlike her, I met my Reed like the others did, but where their stories go their paths, mine asked what if my Reed was bad?”

“Your Reed… Was cruel?”

Not answering but slowly nodding, the former sex slave looked down at her own hands and closed them slowly. “He used me, abused my body and mind, broke me like a toy… Then I ended up here. The Reed of this world is everything MY Reed isn’t. Thanks to the one with the wings, she healed my mind and body, took away all of my… ACK!”

Faster than either woman could react, the Canoness gripped either side of the woman’s face and glared deep into her frightened eyes. Breathing hard and filled with rage, the Canoness looked the woman over, studying her eyes and facial movements as she turned her back and forth as if looking for something. After a few seconds, she let her go.

“WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT FOR?!”

“I HAD to know! Had to see for myself if you had been touched by the taint of Chaos.” Calming herself, the Canoness folded her hands together in her lap. “You have NO comprehension how dangerous that… THING is! A creature of vileness, and wanton carnality. She would poison your mind, your soul until all that was left would be madness and corruption.”

“She seemed alright to me… Except, you know…”

Snapping her attention back to the model, the Canoness glared back at her, making Susan look away and act apprehensively. “Just… Just saying.”

Exhaling out of her nose, Susanna Stormbringer turned and laid on her back on the carpeted floor, folding her arms over her stomach and remained silent. Trading looks, the two other Susans took the time to pull themselves under thew sheets of their beds and turn off the lights. Still awake and looking down at the well-built warrior woman on the floor, the former sex slave plucked one of the pillows from her bed and offered it to the Canoness. Without saying a word, she reached out with her mechanical hand and plucked it from her fingers to deftly pull it under her head for support.

“Thank you…”

*

“I’m tired of waiting…” Hissed Malice, leaning against the wall of her shared quarters with her royal and vampiric counterparts. “Why did you insist on using HER to get what we need? WE could have torn the place apart to get what we needed!”

“Because this world’s authorities KNOW about us love, I’ve checked. So be patient, she may yet disappoint us.” Purred Susan Von Doom, sitting on the bed with her leg crossed over the other and checking a holographic read of the news and SHIELD from her gauntlet’s wrist. “Always send a pawn first if you want to start a game of chess my dear.”

“I do agree with you… But I am also with Malice, she is taking too long for my patience. The night is getting late, and I’m getting thirsty.”

Seeing their door open and quickly close, the three women smiled when the latex wearing cat burglar appeared before them with the device in hand, a smug grin gracing her purple lips as she let the energy absorber float above her outstretched fingers in a bubble of invisible light.

“Well ladies, you paid for the best and you GOT the best.”

Reaching out for the device, Malice sneered when the Cat-Burglar playfully pulled the device away and had it become invisible before wagging a latex covered finger back at the woman.

“Nuh, uh, uh. This kitty doesn’t fetch for free; you offered some sparklies as a down payment. Time to pay in full.”

Broiling over with rage, Malice was about to act when a metal clad gauntlet raised and cut her off from a potential mess.

“Yes, we DID agree on payment in full on the successful delivery of the device, and you shall have it… When I have access to my kingdom once more.”

Pouting, Susan the Cat Burglar posed with her hands at her waist and looked away in disgust. “That wasn’t part of the deal your ‘highness’, you promised me treasures from your own kingdom.”

Spreading her arms out wide and giving the latex wearing woman a smug look in return, the Queen retorted. “Do I look like I carry my kingdom with me when I am spirited away from my home reality? You will be paid in full when you CAN be paid in full, but do not worry, the device you claimed for us will facilitate that.”

Crossing her arms and tilting her hip, the Cat-Burglar’s eyes narrowed, making a gesture with her hand that made the device visible again and hover in front of the Latvarian Queen to grab hold of in the open air. “Just remember to pay ‘sister’, we cats are vindictive, and I’m a kitty cat you DON’T want to cross!”

Going invisible, the door opened briefly before slamming hard. Ignoring the woman’s tantrum, Susan Von Doom turned and faced her two compatriots who shared in her malicious smile as they admired the energy absorber’s craftsmanship.

“It’s all coming together…”
 

Gorel29

Re: Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse
« Reply #6 on: August 20, 2023, 02:44:42 PM »
Fantastic Four
Enter the Sue-niverse
Chapter 7

Morning set in, with the orange glow of sunlight creeping over the king-sized bed and getting into Susan’s eyes, forcing her awake. Slowly breathing in and exhaling, Susan stirred and rested her head in her palm as she looked down at Reed and the other Susan and smiled. It was almost adorable in a way; the way she cuddled up with Reed with all four of her arms and snaked her tail around his legs. The nest of tentacles she had for hair were still, idle, she looked so at peace… That is until the alarm clock at the side table buzzed and with the sound of a bull whip, her tail snapped to life and impaled the noisy device with her stinger, silencing it.

Wide eyed awake after the demonstration, Susan watched her double stir and sit up, yawning her mouth open to reveal three rows of sharp teeth and a long prehensile tongue lol and slither out of her lips and retract back into her closing mouth. Smecking her mouth and sitting up, the alien woman smiled when her eyes focussed on the Invisible Woman looking back at her.

“Morning.”

“Good morning… Sleep well?”

Closing her eyes and breathing in, the alien woman sighed a pleasant hum from her lips, looking down at Reed to trace her talons through his hair affectionately.

“VERY well… Thank you for this.” Smiling serenely, the creature looked back at Susan through reptilian eyes. “You have no idea what its like to be too afraid to touch anyone, to be intimate, knowing that the last time you did, lead to so much pain.”

“Well, if YOUR Reed is anything like my Reed, then…”

“He is! Which is why when I get back, I’m going to let him know how much I appreciate everything he’s done for me.”

Smiling back at the woman, Susan looked over her shoulder to the damaged alarm clock and shrugged. “Well… I have no idea what time it is but I think everyone else will be awake by now, I should tell HERBIE to make some breakfast.”

“Huh?” Looking over to where the Invisible Woman stared at, Susan brought a claw to her mouth to hide her embarrassment, squirming her stinger out of the destroyed clock face to free it. “Whoops!”

Pulling her blanket off, Susan tried to get out of bed when she found her feet stuck under something heavy. Looking over to her feet, she found out why. The wendigo version of her was curled up like a sleeping housecat on top of everyone’s ankles in bed. Trying to pull herself free and tug at the sheets, Susan leaned forward and poked the wendigo in the shoulder, shaking the buff giantess’s arm to wake her up. “Come ON Suzie.” Susan hissed out a whisper. “Wakey, wakey, eggs and…”

Growling under her breath, the wendigo shrugged her shoulder and swatted Susan across the face with her tail. Falling back into bed and rubbed the sore spot over her nose and forehead, the Invisible Woman groused and winced. Wriggling her feet, she managed to squeeze herself free of the larger wendigo woman and roller herself out of bed and head to the bathroom to get cleaned up and dressed.

Once she stepped out a few minutes later and shook her hair loose after drying it off, she still found Reed asleep with her other self dotting over him. “I’ll let him know when breakfast is ready sister, go ahead and wake the others.”

Smiling back at the tentacle haired woman, Susan stepped out of the bedroom and made her way down the hall to the kitchen and living room. Halfway there she spotted the other two human versions of herself step out into the hall; the model and sex slave stumbled out of their shared room, yawning and stretching as they joined Susan on her way to the kitchen.

“Morning you two, sleep well?”

A light groan and murmur were her only answer from the two as they dragged themselves to the kitchen to find the hologram of the autoboot Susan pouring mugs of coffee for each woman waking up. The woman was wearing skin-tight leather pants and a matching jacket over a metallic blue tube top. Making eye contact with the holographic woman who gave Susan a grin and head nod, the Invisible Woman accepted her coffee and took a sip. “It’s too early in the morning for me to ask.”

“Eh… I was in the mood for a change.”

“Anyone else awake yet?”

“Well.” Tapping her chin with her finger, the hologram peered back out the hallway. “Johnny and the demoness are still snoozing, and I’ve still not seen ANYTHING of the terrible trio OR the new housecat… OH! The kids are waking up though.”

Smiling wider, Susan turned her attention to look up at the ceiling. “HERBIE? It’s Saturday, you know what that means, don’t you?”

“YES MISS RICHARDS! PANCAKES FOR ALL.” Called out the disembodied voice of the building’s AI, i8mmediately going to work mixing batter and setting up the oven’s pans to start cooking.

“Heh… Wonder if anyone else is having a great morning.”

*

Time’s Square…

The streets were busy with traffic even at 7 AM, cabs and busses honked as they changed lanes or crossed lights on their way to their destinations, while throngs of people crowded the sidewalks nearly shoulder to shoulder, moving only when the crossing light shifted from red to green. Parents lead their children off to school and carpools lead co-workers off to their beginning shifts at work. In the city that never sleeps, the activity was ever constant. Everyone was in such a rush; Malice didn’t believe she really needed to be invisible to go unseen by the thousands running past her. So pre-occupied with their hurried lives to notice a leather clad woman in studded black clothes and a red and black tattered cape.

Scoffing at the indignity of being near so many people, the leather clad woman made her way through the street unseen, confusing some when they tried to walk or run past only to bump into an invisible wall. Stunned, but too much of a hurry to question it, they staggered around the column of space that couldn’t be crossed as it moved through the streets and made its way to the center of Time’s Square. Standing in the center of the square and watching traffic weave past and around her, the woman smiled a wicked grin as she hoisted the hate monger into her hands and manipulated the dials on its console.

Activating the device and setting it to a wide arc, Malice looked around to the bustling crowds and traffic all around her.  With a flick of a button, the streets around her changed instantly. Cars crashed into each other at full speed, causing vehicles to spin out of control and crash into light posts or the front facades of stores. Whole crowds of people stopped what they were doing to lash out and strangle the nearest person that caught their eye. Fights instantly broke out, brawls fueled with blind murderous rage as hundreds of people instantly saw red and tried to strangle, punch and scratch at everyone they could. Couples unleashed fists against each other, children fell to the ground thrashing one another. Pure insanity ruled, and all around her Malice laughed, basking in the sight of unfocused, unrestrained rage.

Hatred for the sake of Hatred.

Remaining invisible, Malice laughed and spun on her heel. To her, the screams and shouts of anger and murderous rage were music to her ears.

“Pathetic little vermin, you have no idea what gift I’ve given you all, do you?” Smiling wider, she enjoyed the carnage unfolding all around her, spreading her arms out to bask in it all. Fires broke out as the fighting intensified, even as police arrived, they too were swept up in the insanity. Swept off their feet from the raging mob and their police cruisers knocked over, Malice laughed at the sight.

“I intend to set you all free. Free to hate! Free to despise and lash out at all who offends you. To slip free your bonds to love, and kindness, and compassion and let your anger burn. Set everything ablaze! And when the dust and smoke clears, and all vendettas have been settled, you will thank me… You will WORSHIP me! MALICE! The Queen of Hatred!”

Her proclamations drowned out by the screams and hollers of the riots happening all around her, Malice watched on with rapt attention and sadistic glee. Everything was going according to plan. All she had to do was wait patiently, and her compatriots would do THEIR parts of the master plan. It was just a matter of time.

*

Watching batter pour and sizzle on the pan, Susan sat and watched from a distance while HERBIE did all the work. Turning her attention to the far window, she found the Canoness starring out into the city like a statue, her face a permanent scowl as she looked down at the morning bustle down in the street. Sitting at the kitchen table with a mug of coffee in hand, the Invisible Woman watched on as more and more Susans staggered through the hall, yawning, and scratching at her hair the same way she would when she would wake up.

“Morning ladies… Sleep well?”

“Hmm…” Replied the Cat Burglar, still in her latex costume and squeaking with every step when she turned and collapsed into a seat at the couch. Folding her arms together, the woman rested her chin over her arms like a pillow and pouted. “I stayed up too late… I need another cat nap.”

“Poor kitty cat…” Smirked the Invisible Woman, taking a sip from her coffee. Hearing HERBIE set the plates at the table and move the pancakes over for the guests just waking up.

“Morning Mom!” Called out her two kids, making Susan smile and giggle as she turned her chair and pulled them both into a hug just as they took their own seats to eat breakfast.

“So, what do YOU two have planned for the weekend?” Asked the hologram, coming up behind Franklin as he immediately poured syrup on his pancakes, watching the two eat. The model and former slave joined them at the table, sharing a smile with their host and back at the kids.

“We’re inviting Jo-Ven and N’Kalla over to see a movie today.”

“Really? Which one?” Asked the model, taking a bite from a slice of orange.”

“STAR WARS!”

Some of the versions of Sue covered their mouths to keep from chuckling.

“Honey, their whole lives before being adopted was Star Wars, anything else playing?”

Both children shrugged until Valaria leaned in close to whisper to her mother. “To be honest mom, it was either going to be that, Money Ball or Who Framed Roger Rabbit. Math makes Franklin’s head hurt and I don’t want to spend an hour explaining studio copyrights to them all.”

Taping her finger against her lip, Sue looked over to Franklin eating and smirked when she heard Reed walk into the living room with her alien and wendigo selves in tow behind him, garnering some catcalls from the other ladies and making the man blush. “Morning Reed, do we still have our copy of Princess bride?”

“Hmm, I don’t know…”

“Oh, I LOVE that movie.” Gasped the succubus, poking her horned head out from the kitchen with a mug of coffee in hand, giving the wendigo room to take the pitcher for herself to drink from. “When are the kids coming over?”

“In a couple of hours.”

“Well then, we should have popcorn for such a flick, AND adult supervision.” Purred the succubus, getting a collection of nods from the other women present.

“Quite right sister, all in favour of having our kids watch a lovely romance?”

Very quickly every Susan’s arms raised over their heads.”

“What? MOM!” Cried out Valaria, wringing her hands together. “it was just going to be us.”

“YEAH!”

Leaning back in her chair and still smirking at her two kids, she looked back over to the hall to see Johnny stumble into the living room scratching his back and covering his mouth to hide his yawn. Bringing her hands up in mock surrender, the other Susans shared in the Invisible Woman’s mirth as she playfully teased her two children. “Sorry kiddos, the ayes have it.”

“DAD!” Cried out the two, looking to their father who sat at the living room couch and turned on the television.

“Sorry kids, I can’t win against your mother, let along a dozen of her.” Turning on the television, the news came up and instantly soured the mood of everyone there when it showed what was happening downtown.

“This is Craig Denning reporting from the edge of the violent mob that just… ERUPTED out of nowhere in Times Square this morning. There is no rhyme or reason to what is going on out here.” A live viewing of the fighting breaking out in the heart of the city filled the screen, revealing the utter chaos of it boiling away and driving everyone in the area insane enough to fight each other. “Whatever is affecting the people here seems to have a proximity as anyone who steps inside this brawl ends up joining it whether they wanted to or not, the authorities can only keep everyone else from getting inside after losing several officers to the rampage and hope to God it finally dies down, channel five reporters tried getting in close and almost intently Tina tried to attack her camera ma…”

Getting up from their seats, Reed, and several of the Susans there already knew and recognised exactly what was going on.

“The Hate Monger!”

“I thought he was in prison.”

“I thought he was dead!”

“Who?” Asked the model as she leaned over to see what was going on the news, even the Canoness turned her attention to the screen and the madness playing out downtown.

Not answering the woman, Susan got up from her seat as the Human Torch and Mr. Fantastic scrambled to attention, as did everyone else present. Reed stretched himself out of the living room and tried to get to his equipment. “I’ll get the Fantasticar ready, maybe if I can find the source of the frequency, I can cancel it out.”

“No! Honey, see if you can get the portal back up again, WE’LL handle the Hate Monger.”

Stopping and nodding from the hallway, Reed stretched out his arm to his lab and brought a device from his collection to place in her hands. The oversized contraption had some heft in Susan’s arms, but she quickly recognised it as the weapon they used to stop Carnage years ago.

“Just stay safe out there, we ALL know what damage the hate monger can cause.”

“Yeah… I think I’ll stay here.” Answered Johnny, a little anxious seeing a crowd of people red-eyed insane with rage. “I’ve been down that road and it isn’t fun.”

“Fine, stay here… You big fiery baby.” Scoffed the wendigo, scuffing up her brother’s hair in her clawed hand as she and the others made their way to the landing pad. As the Susans made their way out to deal with the crisis, the Invisible Woman looked over to the model, the slave and her two kids at the table.

“Probably… Probably best you all stay here.” Looking over to the Canoness, she closed her eyes and exhaled. “YOU on the other hand, you’re coming with us.”

Stepping her way up to the Invisible woman with the sound of her armor stomping over the tile work, the Sister of Battle eyed the other Susan and passed her by. “You have called me to duty, I shall answer.” Stepping past Reed, the Canoness gently rested a gloved hand over his shoulder and continued down the hall to the flight deck.

*

The flight to the center of town wasn’t a long one, minutes at the very least. The Fantasticar did a fly over Time Square, getting a view of the fighting down below and keeping to a high enough altitude not to get effected by the Hate Monger’s influence. Touching down in front of the police blockade that cordoned off the riot up ahead, the officers looked up to see the brightly painted blue flying machine land in front of them taking up as much space as a small bus. Stepping out and grouping up to address the police on sight, Susan looked behind her to the sound of a revving engine to find a gorgeous blue sports car drive up to them at high speed, feeling alarmed until it fell apart and rebuilt itself into a woman rolling into cartwheel before getting to her feet to stand shoulder and waist taller than even the wendigo in their group.

Tilting her hip and resting her metal hands at her sides, the autoboot smiled down at the group of women, practically showing off her new chassis like she was showing off a new dress. “Like the new look?”

Stunned silent and tilting his cap up to look up at the mechanical woman, the officer in charged changed his attention to the Invisible Woman cradling a machine in both hands with what had to be her identical sisters behind her. Remembering the situation, the cop raised his hand and stopped the ladies from going pass the barrier. “Whoa there, I can’t let you all go in there ladies, it’s a madhouse in there.” Pointing back to a line painted on the road and sidewalk, he continued. “We managed to spot where the madness ends and begins when this all started, if you go in there, you’ll all be at each other’s throats.”

“It’s okay, we’re here to help. We brought something that might calm down the people in there.”

“I’m sorry but I can’t let you in there, some of the city’s best went in there and right now they are either insane or dead, I don’t want that to happen to anyone else.”

“Please, all we have to do is bring this device to the area of effect and it’ll cancel it out…”

Caught off guard, the Canoness Susanna plucked the machine out of Susan’s hands and marched her way past the police officer in front of her. Her face firm and expressionless as she passed over the barrier and made her way into the screaming, yelling, smoke filled warzone up ahead.

“WAIT! STOP!”

Susan and the others tried to follow to stop the armor wearing woman until the rest of the police stepped in to stop them from taking another step. Seeing the woman continue, Susan called out to her. “SUSANNA! YOU NEED PROTECTION FROM THE HATE MONGER! I CAN…”

“THE EMPEROR PROTECTS SISTER.” She called back over her shoulder. “AND I DO NOT RUN FROM A BATTLE.” Continuing her march with the empathy ray in her hands like a rifle, the Sister of Battle disappeared into the smoke up ahead. Minutes passed with no sound save for the screaming and yelling from within the riot up ahead. And then… It all stopped. The screaming and yelling for over an hour was so intense that it was nearly deafening. But when it all ended, there was just silence.

“Did it work?” Asked the alien Susan, trying to look over the police barrier to find the smoke clearing. “I don’t know…”

Stepping forward and walking over the barrier, the autoboot woman approached the marked line where the hate monger’s effects reached, without hesitating, she stepped over the line and felt… Nothing. Turning around and looking back at her dimensional copies, the tall Cybertronian woman shrugged.

“She did it.”

Transforming back into a luxurious sports car, the rest of the Susan and police crossed the barrier and followed vehicle in to see what was going on at Times Square. What they found was a warzone still burning but all the fight had been taken out of everyone. The sight was haunting; finding friends cradling friends in their laps weeping as they tried to stemmy bleeding or tend to injuries they inflicted on each other, a mother cradled her two children, all three of them bruised and injured as they held each other tightly. Couples sporting black eyes, cuts, and scratches stayed close and kissed as if the act would erase the last hour of insanity that had gripped the street and each other.

All around them, store fronts were blown open and smouldering or on fire, cars were upturned, and fires could be seen scattered everywhere along with the bodies of people unconscious and laying on the ground. Once they were able to, the paramedics who tailed Susan and the others quickly moved towards those in critical condition. The succubus was right there with them, moving from one person to the next and healing them with her touch and affection, kissing the mother they passed seconds before over the forehead and her two kids to reverse the injuries they caused to each other.

Up ahead, they found Susanna Stormbringer, standing at the heart of it all with the empathy ray in hand, looking around with a stern face that betrayed the relief in her eyes. Seeing the woman look back at her, Susan crossed her arms and grinned, despite the scene around her.

“I’ll admit, you’re crazy, but your brave.” “And here I thought you’d probably shoot someone in the face coming in here. You DO realise I could have protected us in a bubble that would have blocked out the effects of the hate monger.”

“You fear your own rage as if it would consume you, I had learned LONG ago to harness my hatred, focus it into a weapon I can wield and wield alone.”

“Well, glad to know that Reed’s invention still works, you should have seen it when we used it on Carnage and his band of psychopaths, Shriek was trying to give kisses to the cop cuffing her and Carrion wouldn’t stop hugging…”

“It did not work Susan Storm.” Explained Susanna, returning the empathy ray to the surprised Invisible Woman. “As soon as I had reached the heart of this maelstrom of madness, it ended.”

Slightly taken back, Susan looked around all the pain and misery around them, utterly confused at the damage caused with no answer or reason for why.

“Why? Who’d do this?”

“Or why?”

*

Back at the Baxtor Building…

“Hey everyone, just droppin off the kids.” Called out Ben, getting smiles and greetings from Johnny and the two remaining Susans while Franklin and Valaria moved aside to let Jo-Ven and N’Kalla run up and sit with them on the couch. Alicia hugged against Ben’s arm, smiling as she noticed the two Susans and sat with them, greeting the two warmly and taking a seat while her husband collapsed heavily in the recliner and immediately the footrest popped up for him.

“Hello Alicia.” Chirped the former sex slave, sitting up with a smile and holding her mug of coffee in both hands. “So, you won’t be staying long?”

“No, Ben’s taking me out to the opera today, now that I can see I just want to get the most of what I’ve missed. We’re going to the park, to the bay, then to a restaurant…”

Smiling warmly and pulling her mug close to herself, the model watched the healed woman with an almost sad, envious smile. That is until Alicia looked around and leaned to the side of her to peer down the hallway. “Where’s the other Susan? The one that glows?”
“Oh… She’s with Reed in the lab.”

*

Floating at the center of the lab and watching Reed work with expressionless eyes, the cosmic being folded her hands over her chest, watching Reed continue to calibrate the dimensional portal in the hopes of sending everyone back to their home dimension. Turning the device on, a swirl of energy opened like an eye at the podium of the device, acting like a window into realities not their own. Keeping the power low, the device simply acted as a window into these dimensions, nothing more. Watching each dimension pass by, it seemed different somehow. Unlike the other attempts to see each dimension, they focused on their versions of his wife. Now? He was looking in on a dimension where Peggy Carter was Captain Britain facing off against Loki with her version of the Avengers. Another dimension showed the Hulk well groomed and dressed writing on a chalk board while university students listened in on his every word. Another showed a hideous arachnid creature wearing the remnants of Spider-Man’s costume feeding on a web cocooned burglar.

“This… This hasn’t happened before.” Stepping aside to investigate the portal, Reed scratched at his bearded chin in thought. “What’s changed? Did I crack it?”

Looking up at the man and his work, the cosmically powered woman remained unflinching until Reed looked over his shoulder to her. Finding that she had been watching work the entire time. “Any thoughts?”

The woman didn’t respond, remaining silent while the man turned his attention from the portal back to her, crossing his arms and giving the floating woman a look. “You know, MY Susan usually interacts with me at times when I work, keeps me grounded in the now, the feedback tends to help me make sure I don’t mess anything…”

“The frequency has changed.” She finally replied, her expression never changing in the slightest. “There is no focus for the portal to be fixed to.”

A little taken back by her bluntness, it still pleased him that he was managing to help her break out of the shell she formed around herself. But her statement made him wonder. “In what way? I know we’ve been shifting from one dimension to the next. If anything, this attempt is even less focussed, before it would have singled out a version of my wife, but now? It’s almost as if… Sigh… What am I missing here?”

“The Susan from your reality is not present.”

Raising an eyebrow to that, Reed turned to look at the portal showing a medieval New York where a feudal Spiderman fought an ACTUAL Green Goblin in the air and back to the blue floating woman behind him. “Wait a minute… MY Susan? What are you getting at?”

“All events were a deviant version of your Susan Storm arrived was in due part to her presence in the laboratory.”

“Any headway Reed?”

Turning their attention to the new voice at the laboratory entrance, Reed and Susan found the vampire queen leaning against the door frame with a coy look on her blackened lips. Stepping inside, the pale skinned woman was poised in her stride, her hands folded together in front of her while her red eyes peered over to the portal and the random worlds it showed, then to the pair in front of her. Her smile inviting, and her eyes soft as she stopped between the two.

“I take it you’ve made some progress?”

Turning his gaze to the cosmic Susan behind him, Reed looked back at the pale skinned version of his wife and shrugged, a look of mock surrender as he scratched at the back of his head. “Well, my ‘lab assistant’ here seems to think my wife may be responsible for why you all specifically ended up here.”

“Oh? Does that mean we may need her here if we want to go home?”

Shrugging his hands up and trading looks with the blue glowing woman, the other Susan remained expressionless until Reed answered. “Maybe?”

Crossing her arms and tapping her lip with her fingernail in thought, the vampire pouted seductively and approached the man, draping her hands over his shoulders. Her red eyes bored into his as she coaxed him to stare into them, making him fixate into her hungry gaze and fall into her hypnotic allure. Looking into those red pools, he could feel his resolve going numb, like he was feeling sleepy while the undead woman caressed his shoulders and affectionately cupped his cheeks and chin. “Well then Reed, my special Reed, it seems our plans have changed just a small bit, haven’t they?”

“They have?”

“Oh yes Reed, we planned on doing away with ALL of you, in the worst possible way, but if she’s needed to help us get back then that means I have to stay my HAND. Do you really want me to hold back? You like it when I get my way, don’t you?”

“Y-yes… I do…” He couldn’t say no, the look in her eyes was all he could focus on, he had no focus at all except the will of her own honey-sweet words whispering into his ear while looking into her gorgeous eyes.

“Good. Head out of the lab and bring everyone here, when you do, you’ll get a reward from me, a SPECIAL reward.”

Nodding sluggishly, Reed acknowledged her request. “Yes, I should bring everyone to the lab, for you.”

“Your Queen, tell me I’m your Queen Reed.”

“I should do… As my Queen commands.”

Smiling with her fangs exposed, Susan patted his cheek lovingly and sent him out of the lab, the man slowly making his way out to turn and head down the hall and the lab doors close behind him. Once he was out of sight, the vampire’s grin spread until it looked positively devilish, turning her gaze to the cosmic being glaring down at her.

“You intend to harm Reed Richards, and by proxy his entire family.”

“Oh, very much so, and when I’m done deciding who to feed off and who to flay open to make leather shoes of, WE will have access to infinite worlds to pillage and claim for our own. Hmm… Can YOU imagine it? Ocean’s worth of blood for me to slake my thirst with?”

A glow of energy formed in the Cosmic Susan’s hands as she floated higher off the ground, filling the entire room with a sky-blue tint. “I cannot allow you to cease in Reed’s attempts to return me home. You will cease immediately.”

Folding her hands behind her back and laughing back at the display of power, the vampire giggled up at the woman.

“I don’t intend to, I’m only here to get rid of the others and distract you.”

“Distract…?”

A sharp whine from an electric device behind her alerted the cosmic being far too late to a beam of energy striking her in the back. Crying out in shock, she could feel her powers leech from her body, unimaginable levels of cosmic energy leaving her and causing her to collapse to the ground and curl up into a state of rigor as her flesh returned to normal and the room became dark again save for the overhead lights. Becoming visible, Susan Von Doom smiled down at the prone woman, hoisting the energy absorber in her hands like a rifle as she stared down at the shivering human woman at her iron clad feet.

“Oh, how the MIGHTY have fallen.”

“Indeed, and if Malice has succeeded in her part of the plan, the rest of our ‘sisterhood’ is out the way and none the wiser to what plot we’ve hatched.”

Looking back to her compatriot, the two women shared a grin of achievement as they waited for Reed to return with the others in tow.

“One down…”

“Several blood bags left to package…”

*

It had taken the Fantasticar half an hour to return to the Baxtor building, its occupants still confused by the whole matter when the blue vehicle landed in the hanger bay and powered down. Opening the side door and unfolding the walkway, the Susans stepped out, each with a look of confusion on their faces while the Invisible Woman cradled the empathy ray in her arms.

“I don’t get it, why would anyone cause a riot in the heart of the city… Just to stop it?”

“I KNOW right? Just doesn’t make sense.”

“Those who sow chaos are not bound by reason.” Said the Canoness, marching out of the vehicle and giving the alien a dirty look. “I would think your kind would know this.”

Breathing in sharply, the woman stayed her talons when she felt the succubus lay a hand over her shoulder. Sharing a knowing look with the reptilian woman, the blue skinned demoness frowned back at the Sister of Battle as they all gathered and made their way to the door.

“I’m getting very tired of your provocations, sister.”

Resting her gloved hand at the pommel of her chainsword, the armored woman gave the demon a look that could curdle milk. That is until they were all brushed aside by the wendigo making her way past them all. “Funny that it’s the demon keeping the peace instead of the saint, huh.”

Heading their way to the door, they all stopped when they found Reed standing there waiting for them, a tired smile on his face as he made his way over and hugged his wife. “Hello Suzie, did you stop the riot?”

“Yeah… But not with this. It just stopped on its own.”

“GOOD! Good… I have good news to share, I managed to fix the portal, I can bring you all home now.”

“FINALLY!” Cheered the hologram who appeared in front of everyone, her arms up in the air as she came up to the landing bay to celebrate. “Oh, let me bring the REAL me, this won’t take long, I just got in through the parking lot.”

Seeing the holographic Susan disappear, the rest of the ladies made their way out the hanger and down the hall of their home. Making their way to the lab, they found the place unusually quiet, and there were no one else in the home they could see as they made their way down the hall.

“Reed, where are the kids?”

“Yeah, didn’t Valaria say Ben and Alicia were coming over with the kids for a movie?”

There was a moment where Reed looked confused, stopping in his stride until he nodded his head. “Yes… Well… They’re waiting for us in the lab too, they’re excited to see you all go.”

A little skeptical of his response, Susan looked over his shoulder to find the autoboot version of her squeeze her way through the front door, kicking her leg free when she got to her feet and almost bumped her head on the ceiling. “Am I late?”

“No, no, you’re ALL on time, please come with me, and I can finally take you all home.”

Opening the door to the lab, the lot entered the large room in the hopes of seeing the portal work. But once the last Susan entered the lab and the door closed behind them, the portal device was dead and the cosmic being floating in the lab was nowhere in sight. Looking around the lab, the group was a little confused, especially with Reed just standing there at the door locking it.

“Reed? Is this some kind of joke.”

The electrical hum of a device charging up filled the Invisible Woman’s ears, just as the lab filled with a haughty laughter. “Of course it is, sister, and here’s the punch line.”

Screaming in shock, Susan and the others were struck with a ray that leached away their cosmic powers, the experience leaving them to fall to their knees with fatigue while others collapsed to the ground completely weakened. Coughing and trying to get up, Susan’s face was met with the wing tip of a heeled shoe kicking her in the face and forcing her to roll onto her back and look up. What she saw made her eyes go wide and her blood run cold.

“KIDS!”

Suspended high in the air, Susan could see her two children, her brother, Ben, Alicia, and their adopted children bound and struggling impotently against invisible shackles so tight they could hardly breath let alone cry out to warn the woman looking up at them. Looking up and over to the door, Susan could see Reed make his way to the middle of the lab where Susan Von Doom and the Vampire Countess revealed themselves to bask in their current achievement. With a flick of her hand, Von Doom wrapped everyone else in the same invisible bindings, clasping them tight and lifting everyone up off their feet to struggle and flail.

“REED! Please! Help us!”

Ignoring Susan’s please for help, the man finally stopped in front of the vampiric Susan who smiled and caressed her hand across his cheek and chin affectionately. “He can’t hear you sister; he belongs to me now… Don’t you Reed?”

“Y-yes my Queen, I did as you asked.”

“That you did, and I DID say you would be rewarded for your efforts.” She purred, sharing a look with Susan Von Doom who hoisted the energy drainer over her shoulder. “It’s time for that reward.”

Leaning in close as if to kiss him, she guided the man to close his eyes and purse his lips, but just before their lips met, the woman snapped her fingers, and Reed’s eyes went wide open. Reacting as if for the first time to what was happening around him, Reed staggered back in horror at the sight of his family bound and floating above his head. The cosmic doppleganger of his wife was unconscious and much to his surprise Ben’s stony exterior was gone, now replaced with his human form. And all the versions of his wife struggling around hard light shackled that hung them in the air like chains.

“Wha-what have I done?!”

“You did as I told you to Reed, and as I said, you deserve to be rewarded for your efforts. To see the fruits of your labours free of the malaise of my will.” Wincing into a sneer, Reed tightened his fists and tried to stretch his arms out to strike her, only for nothing to happen. Looking down at his hands in confusion, he could hear Von Doom chuckle with a hand at her lip. “Did you really think I would free you without an insurance policy?”

With a blur of motion too fast for the man to react, the vampire was already face to face with him, her eyes once a soft pool of ruby red was now a searing pair of red coals that glared into his own, her fangs bared in a grin better seen on some terrible predator as she caressed his chin again with a sharp fingernail, drawing blood from the act. “And now for your REAL reward!”

He never had the chance to react to the fist that struck him across the face with enough force that he heard his jaw crack, the force so great his entire body keeled to the side. But before his feet slipped out from under him, a hand grabbed hold of his arm with a vice grip and pulled him back the opposite direction, backhanding him across the face, and sending him reeling in the other direction.

“NO! Stop it!” Susan and the others cried out as her vampiric copy pummeled her husband to the ground, laughing maniacally as she did it until Reed was broken and beaten with his hands up in surrender.

Standing up and panting from excitement, the vampire licked at her blood-stained fingers with delight, the lab silent save for Susan’s crying and the click of the vampire’s heels as she joined her compatriot, her tongue tracing up her finger to clean the last trace of blood. “Never trust a traitor, even one you create.”

“Indeed sister, and now that all the most problematic of you have been dealt with, its time for a little experiment of our own.” With a gesture of Von Doom’s gauntlet, Susan found herself levitating towards the portal, the controls activated with invisible fingers through her power where it quickly came to life. The iris of the portal generator opened to reveals worlds unseen and untouched. Approaching the portal, the two women watched as they brought the struggling Susan closer to it, and almost instantly the worlds focussed on the Susan Storm of those realities. Showing a Susan with the anti-venom symbiote fighting arachnid monsters, a Susan wearing blue robes with a staff commanding elemental stone giants to invade New York, the sight of which made the two women smile more when they pulled the Invisible Woman away from the portal and found the image becoming less focussed, acting more like a window into each world as opposed to a window into that specific woman’s life.

“Well then, it would seem your theory was correct Reed Richards.” Mused Von Doom, watching with delight as the man slowly turned to face the ground and crawl, only to end up bound in shackles of invisible light and elevated up into the air to join the others. “Now, now, you should bear witness to your accomplishments Reed, you helped us thwart the ONE thing keeping us from taking control of this farce, now WE get to have a say on our fate.”

Seeing the doors to the lab buckle and twist, the two women looked amused when the thick steel doors were torn open through sheer will of force, as their third compatriot stepped inside, trailing her tattered cloak behind her.

“Ah, and then there were three.”

“Welcome back sister.”

Chuckling with her chin high and holstering the hate monger in her hands, Malice looked up to the bleeding Reed held up in the air with a grin. “You started the fun without me? I had hoped to have him all to myself to break.”

“Oh, I had NO intention of keeping you from your favorite toy Malice.” Purred the vampire, folding her arms in front of her and tilting her hip in a pose. “Speaking of toys, I assume you had some fun with that little trinket?”

Admiring the device in her gloved hand, Malice smiled back at the pale woman in front of her. “Oh yes, to free people of their delusions of love and empathy, its quite cathartic, for example…” Turning the device on, Malice aimed it at the Susans hanging overhead and smiled as she fired it at the wendigo, laughing out loud as the beast woman snarled and went rabid with blind rage against her bindings.

“STOP IT!” Cried out the succubus, trying to fight free. “You’ll drive her insane!”

“Oh really?” Aiming the hate monger at the demoness. The moment the rays hit her, the trio were met with a startling transformation as the blue skinned woman turned blood red and her horns and wings pitch black, glaring back at the leather clad woman with piercing yellow eyes and drooling with rage as she snarled. “Now you can go mad together.”

“NO! STOP IT!” Screamed Susan, watching as her worst self fired the hate monger on her other selves, laughing as it drove them insane with rage and anger like it did her. The alien in the group turned a sickly greenish brown, hissing and snarling while the autobot next to her turned an almost florescent metallic purple, her eyes glowing the same colour as she sneered back at Malice and the others. Turning her aim to the model and the sex slave, Malice stayed her hand and tilted her head. She was enjoying the sight of their terror as they watched their others lose themselves to blind rage to the point of being rabid.

“Hmm, witnesses, we DO need witnesses if we are to do this properly.”

Turning on her heel, Malice joined the Vampire and Latvarian Queen shoulder to shoulder as they admired their handy work. Flicking her finger, Von Doom willed the Invisible Woman to come closer to the trio, her arms and legs bound, and a gag of solid invisible light clamped over her mouth. Muffling in protest.

“Oh, don’t worry ‘lesser’ sister, we have plans for you… After all, you’re the key to ALL of this.”

“Why yes, Reed had the theory that the surge that brought us all here was because the energies passed through you and made you a tether to this reality, like a magnet you draw the portal to YOUR location in those worlds.”

“And through you, we will have access to infinite worlds, infinite empires, can you think of it sisters? A trio of goddess ruling the infinite multi-verse… Ooooh, it makes me thirsty just thinking about it.”

“And its all thanks to your bumbling husband.” Drawing Susan closer, Malice griped Susan by the chin and glared into her eyes with a smile that threatened to split her leather clad face. “Oh, and just you wait, I have plans for him too… I might share him with you when I’m done. Well… The pieces remaining at the very least.”

Trying to fight against the invisible braces keeping her floating a foot off the ground, Susan found herself powerless to even budge at her own powers used against her. All around her, her friends and loved ones were bound overhead like trophies while her multi-dimensional copies were driven insane by the hate monger, so filled with rage and insanity they were screaming like caged birds. It was a nightmare! Not in her wildest dreams did she think this could ever happen. Seeing the bloody and broken man that was her husband hanging suspended with his head down and a bloody lip brought tears to her eyes, something that didn’t go unnoticed when Malice approached her and traced a gloved hand under her eye to wipe the tear away.

“D’aww… Don’t fret sister, SHE went easy on him.” Chuckled the woman as she watched the Invisible Woman pull her head away from the gloved hand in disgust in her eyes. “You should see what I did to MY Reed, the insufferable sack of meat was always a bane of my existence, so much so I had no use for his BONES after I striped the flesh off of them.”
Scowling back at the leather clad woman, Malice smiled back at Susan’s hatred for her, soaking in her contempt and rage.

“Oooh, I LOVE that look, it tells me that deep down inside, there’s a little bit of ME in there…” Turning around, Malice joined the Vampire and Dictator, admiring their personal trophies hanging overhead. Susan’s direct loved ones were frozen in place crying out in panic, beaten unconscious like Ben, Johnny, and Reed, or driven insane with rage like the other Susans held up in place.

“Such a lovely sight, would you not agree?” Purred Susan Von Doom, looking up their prisoners.

“Oh yes, all of the worst thorns in our sides perfectly contained in the palm of… Hmm.” Folding her arms in front of her and tapping her lip, the vampire looked across their prisoners and narrowed her red eyes. “We’re missing one.”

“Oh?” Asked Von Doom, letting her mask unfold and retract behind her head to let down her flowing blonde hair and pulled back her hood, looking up at their prizes. “Which one?”

“The one you forgot to pay in full!” A blast of solid force knocked the three women off their feet, causing them to lose their concentration and free their prisoners who all collapsed to the ground in a heap or tried to get their footing in the chaos. The ones driven insane quickly found themselves in bubbles of solid light they struggled to break free of, screaming and clawing at their prisons as the perpetrator revealed herself. Wearing a full body latex suit in the style of a cat

Falling to the ground and free of the solid light bindings that kept her bound, Susan looked up to find the latex wearing cat-burglar of herself keeping the victims of Malice’s hate monger at bay as she looked over her shoulder down at the prone woman. “WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR? GET OUT OF HERE!”

Getting to her feet and trying to reach Reed on the ground, her hand recoiled with a blade of pure shadow cutting between him and her hand. The blade quickly became a wall that separated her from her still awake children who pounded their fists against the shadow barrier calling for their mother for help. Looking up, she found the vampire already up to her feet and giving off a hiss better found from a viper, as the same darkness pooled and shot out from the shadow under her feet. The cat-burglar using her own powers of invisible light to counter the solid shadows trying to stop their escape. The model and former sex slave managed to get to their feet and ran towards the Invisible Woman, seeing the Cat-burglar one last time who called out to them to flee just as Malice and Von Doom got back up to their feet.

“INSOLENT BITCH! DID YOU THINK YOU WOULD BE GIVEN LENIENCY?!”

Very quickly the fight became three against one, where Susan led the other versions of herself out of the building and tried to escape all while a huge battle raged in the lab. Getting to the hanger, the model was in tears of fright and her other sister was faring no better, running into the Fantasticar and setting the controls to turn the vehicle on and make their escape.

“What about the others?” Worried one of the women behind her, strapping themselves in just as the vehicle hovered off the pad and turned to make an exit. Ignoring both their questions and please, Susan slammed her foot to the accelerator and flew out of the landing pad. Minutes passed and Susan managed to get far enough and high enough over the city to keep them above the clouds. “WHAT ABOUT THE OTHERS?!”

“BE QUIET!” Screamed Susan, beside herself as she spun back in the driver’s seat and need a moment to collect herself. “We can’t go back! Not right now… We’d never be able to stand up to them let alone save everyone.”

Silent save for the coughed whimpers from the other two women, the trio were at a loss for ideas on how to stop the three back at the Baxtor Building doing who knew what to their loved ones and friends. Crossing her arms and letting her shaking hand drape over her face, Susan remembered back from two days ago.

“Fury! We have to go to Fury, I’m not sure the Avengers can help, but they’re the only ones I can think of who can take on me on my worst day.” Turning back around in her chair, Susan set the controls and turned the Fantasticar to head out into the bay, hoping to find the SHIELD Helicarrier and with it, help.

*

Staring out of the open hanger bay with the fantasticar nowhere in sight, Malice sneered, her eye and hands twitching in barely restrained rage before she screamed out loud, her powers crushing everything around her like the giant invisible hands of a child lashing out in a tantrum. Walls buckled, spare vehicles still being repaired imploded from incredible pressure, while fuel drums, cannisters and containers met the same fate as a crushed empty can of soda. Lights exploded from the ceiling and the walls buckled just as Malice stopped. Stopped, but far from calm. Turning on her heel, she left the ruined landing bay and returned to the lab.

There she found the vampire and Latvarian Queen overseeing their recaptured prises, keeping the Richards family in place on one side of the lab while the Susans from alternate realities were contained on the other. And between both groups was the Cat-burglar, her arms and legs splayed out with invisible shackles and blades of shadow pointed at her most vital spots.

“COME OVER HERE SO I CAN EAT YOUR EYES!” Hissed the alien Susan, snarling and snapping at Malice who entered the room, impotent in her struggles to break free in her blind rage. “I’LL RIP YOU APART!”

“I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU! I’LL KILL ALL OF YOU!” Roared the she-wendigo, her voice bellowing out like a bear at the three looking up at her and the others. Looking to the returned Malice, the two women in the evil triumvirate shared a look of disappointment to find her empty handed.

“They escaped…”

Breathing in sharply, Susan Von Doom closed her eyes and crossed her arms, looking back at the red and black leather clad woman with restrained contempt while the energy drainer floated in a bubble of invisible light behind her. “Then we shall find them, the Susan of this universe is NEEDED if we are to navigate universes in our favour.”

“They will likely head to this universe’s ‘hero’ agency for assistance, in my universe they were called the Thunderbolts…”

“I believe here, they are called the Avengers, how quaint.”

“You’re in a LOT of trouble NOW ladies!” Accused Franklin, struggling to break free of his shackles as the vampire made a simple gesture with her hand and brought the boy and his sister closer to be addressed. “When our mom gets back, she and the Avengers are going to kick your ASS.”

The moment the boy was close enough to see the pale woman face to face, he tried to keep up a brave front looking into the blood red eyes of the woman that shared his mother’s face… Until it all completely shattered when she gripped at his face, hissing like a viper and stretching her mouth impossibly wide to encompass his entire head in her jaws, her teeth razer sharp as her tongue licked at his cheek. When she pulled away and closed her mouth, her glowing red eyes burned with satisfaction at the sight of the terrified boy whimpering at the sight of her.

“I LOVE children did you know that?” She purred, tracing a gloved finger under his chin to wipe at his tears, while Valaria cried nearby. “Your blood is always the sweetest when it’s laced with fear.”

“PLEASE sister, don’t play with your food.”

Turning her attention to the Latvarian queen and back to the two children, the vampire turned on her heel and diverted her eye to the other Susans hanging nearby, particularly the cat-burglar who growled like an angry cat back at her. “Fine then, tell me kitty cat, why did you feel it was wise to cross us?” Closing her hand tighter, the shadowy blades inched closer until they became too uncomfortable to ignore, piercing the latex of her costume and visibly looking painful until the woman answered.

“I was in it for the thrill… And the money…” Panted Susan, breathing more easily when the blades eased up on her. “But this…?”

She looked over the two frightened children whimpering a foot off the ground, the sight of Reed hanging by his arms unconscious with his head down, the front of his shirt stained as he continued to drip blood from his mouth and nose from the beating he was given, along with the rest of this world’s loved ones either bottled up like prisoners or driven insane with rage. “My Reed may not pay attention to me, but it never led me to beating him to a bloody pulp and torturing my own kids for shits and giggles! You’re SICK!”

Turning their attention to each other, the two of the three evil Susans shared a smile, before breaking out into laughter. The vampire hiding her fanged smile behind her gloved hand as her laugh diminished to a soft chuckle. “Oh, dear sister…”

“DON’T call me that.”

“DEAR… Sister… If you had our mindset, you’d see how… Parasitical it is to have children in our lives, such disgusting little urchins. MINE didn’t even satisfy my thirst, even after I fed off my former husband and my brother. Snacks really… Their corpses certainly made good furniture; I’ve been using Ben’s stony remains as a throne for years.”

“Oooh, such imagination.” Cooed Susan Von Doom. “I should take notes.”

Shimmying her shoulders, the vampiric Susan smiled back over to the Latvarian Queen. Then the sounds of the maddened Susans over their heads gave the two women a terrible idea. “I say… Did I ever tell you how I dealt with some of my most unruly subjects sister?”

“NO… Pray tell.”

“If you want your enemies to suffer the MOST, inflict their pain with a garnish of irony.” Gesturing with her hands, the succubus, Alien, Autobot, Wendigo and Sister of Battle struggled in her grasp as they were lowered and gathered in front of the vampire queen in front of them. Nodding to the vampire, the pale woman knew what she was getting at. Staring into the eyes of the wendigo snapping and snarling at her in mindless rage, the vampire began to stare into her, whispering honeyed words.

“Tell me… Who do you hate?”

“YOU…!”

Smiling more wickedly, the vampire continued. “No… You hate Susan Storm, the one who escaped, she’s the weakest of us… The COWARD who couldn’t fight her own battles, you’re not a coward… Are you?”

A guttural roar bellowed out by the beast woman, froth and drool dripping from her chops as she continued to stare into the vampire’s eyes. “Hate her! HATE HER! FUCKING COWARD! I’ll eat her ALIVE!”

“Ohh, I’d like to see… That?” Looking over to the energy drainer, Susan Von Doom gasped as it was plucked from the bubble of invisible light and pulled towards the hands of Malice behind them. “What are you doing sister?!”

Sneering back at the two women, Malice glared down at the device in her hands and turned it on, reversing the flow of the energy if it were ever fired. “I have grown tired of your machinations sister, we had victory, POWER in the palms of our hands and you decided to brandish it like one of the many jewels in your pocket. Power should be TAKEN!”

Aiming the energy drainer at herself, Malice grinned at the other two who watched on in shock, just as the trigger was pulled. The former cosmic powered Susan Storm blinked and looked up in horror when Malice took in all the comics radiation into herself. Stepping back, the vampire and queen looked on in horror as laughter filled the lab, followed by dark shadows that pooled and crept up the walls in defiance of the lights overhead. Franklin and Valaria looked away terrified, while the rest of the people hanging overhead were either still unconscious or horrified at what formed from the intense overflow of cosmic radiation. It’s presence so corrupting and traumatic, the floors began to rust and creak as if the entity before them was decay and rot personified. Looking up at Malice, the two Susans watched as a clawed hand let float the cosmic drainer in its palm and crushed it to bits, sprinkling the debris to the ground where the metallic pieces turned into living metal cockroaches and scurried off out of sight. Stomping towards the Latvarian Queen and the Vampiric woman, Malice’s shadow loomed over the two, suddenly filling the lab with a chill as their breath could be seen as a fine mist.

“This… This was not part of our plan sis- ACK!” Clutching at her throat, Susan Von Doom fell to her knees as insidious laughter echoed out and caused the overhead lights to flicker.

“I HaVe ChAnGeD ThE TeRmS Of ThE DeAl SiStEr… PrAy I Do NoT ChAnGe ThEm FuRtHeR…” Letting Von Doom go, the woman fell to her hands and knees and coughed out a deep breath, sitting up and moving away as the creature before her turned its gaze from her to the Vampire.

“Well?” Hissed the disembodied voice, filling their ears and minds with her intrusive voice as she pointed an elongated talon back at the still raging wendigo. “DoN’t StOp On My AcCoUnT. CoNtInUe…”

Swallowing hard, the vampire looked to her compatriot and slowly turned around to face the wendigo fully in her thrall, whisking the beast aside as she then turned her attention to the blood red succubus hissing back at her.

“Tell me sister… Who do you hate?”
 

Gorel29

Re: Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse
« Reply #7 on: August 20, 2023, 02:45:13 PM »
Fantastic Four
Enter the Sue-niverse
Chapter 8

The supermodel hugged herself with her sex-slave counterpart sitting next to her while the two watched Susan Storm pilot the Fantasticar. What they went through was horrifying. Whatever pretense of safety they thought they had was a complete fallacy. The three worst version of themselves had completely taken over, depowered them all and twisted the others insane with hatred and rage. Sue remained silent at the controls as she flew the Fantasticar, leaving the other two sitting behind her to trade whispers of worry.

“Where are we going?”

“I don’t know…” Whispered the model in a hushed tone. “I think we’re heading to SHIELD or something.”

“Who are THEY?”

“They are the top branch of international security for the globe, tasked with dealing and containing meta-human threats internationally… And they’re run by an eye-patch wearing jerk who would just as likely have us in chains OR on his roster of super powered world police.” Sighed Susan, turning in her chair and stroking her fingers through her hair, a look of stress and worry on her desperate face as she looked to the two women and tried to keep up a smile. “I can’t trust them so much as throw them but right now they are our only chance of getting my family back and stopping those three from doing something apocalyptic.”

“How much trouble could they cause?” Asked the model, sitting up a bit and looking out the window where she could see the sun setting into early evening while she spotted something off into the horizon. “I mean, no offense but Reed could hardly control it, what makes you think they can?”

“Doesn’t matter if they can or not, that portal is a window to other worlds, and let’s face it, the last few tries we ended up with a vampire, a dictator, a steel-clad bitch, a cold-hearted goddess and my worst personal nightmare. Who’s to say what comes out next won’t be as bad as my cosmic counterpart?”

Something caught Susan’s eye when she noticed one of the other women cradling a device in her lap, recognising quickly as the empathy ray they were going to use on the riot in Times Square earlier today.

“Where did you pick THAT up?”

Looking back up to Susan and the device in her lap, the former sex-slave sat the thing in front of her and traced her fingers over the buttons. “I grabbed it when we ran from the laboratory, it was the only thing I could think of doing… Besides run.”

Distracted by the radio on the dashboard, Susan turned in her seat and tapped the microphone over her ear. Chatter from the SHIELD helicarrier communications was reaching out to the Fantasticar and Susan was responding back, nodding as she was given instructions where to land while a pair of harrier jets flanked and followed her to the massive flight deck of the SHIELD helicarrier now coming into view. The other two women looked out their window to the massive fleet carrier flying above the clouds. Over a mile long and practically the size of a small island it finally took up all they could see as the Fantasticar landed on its flight deck and powered off its engines.

“I didn’t you could fly too.”

Smirking back at the model, Susan tapped a finger against the controls. “I can’t, not really. Ben’s tried to teach me but the most I could ever figure out was the windshield wipers, so he set up a PRETTY good autopilot.”

“Heh… Guess that’s a cold comfort then, it means they need your family alive if they want to use the portal.”

Slowly nodding and folding her hands in her lap, Susan tried to hold onto that thought as she got up from her chair and opened the compartment door to the Fantasticar. The moment the platform slammed against the flight deck, over a dozen armed SHIELD guards funneled into the vehicle shouting and demanding the three to put their hands over their heads and get on their knees while they were pinned to the floor and cuffed. Hoisted back up to their feet, the three were guided out of the Fantasticar and into the Helicarrier where the guards continued to aim their weapons at them, causing the model and sex-slave to huddle close in terror.

“WAIT! We’re here for help! There’s been a catastrophe at our home, PLEASE, you have to believe me.”

Completely ignoring the woman, they were all guided into an area of the ship Susan had never been in save for only a few times when she and the rest of the Fantastic Four were needed for questioning; the brig. Tossed unceremoniously together into the holding cell, they barely had the time to sit up when a field of energy separated them from the armed guards who even now kept a dangerous eye on the trio. A few minutes later, the doors to the brig opened and a single man wearing a trench coat stepped in, glaring back at the three as they finally got to their feet and met face to face with Director Nick Fury.

“You’ve got a lot of explaining to do Mrs. Storm.” The man scowled as he held up a file pad in his hand and held it up for the woman to see her cat-burglar self run off and steal the energy drainer from one of their facilities. “Where is the energy drainer?”

Sighing and slumping her shoulders, Susan looked back up to Fury who waited for an answer. “My worst selves have it, they depowered me and the others and have control of the Baxtor building and Reed’s interdimensional portal device. We came here hoping you could help us.”

“And you thought you might be able to do that with THIS?” Fury asked, holding the empathy ray in his hand, and placing it on a nearby table. “What was next in your brilliant plan? Have them all in front of a campfire singing kum ba yah?”

“It was the only thing we could take with us when we fled, please, you have NO idea how dangerous they are now that She’s not able to contain them.”

“And who’s She?” Fury asked, his arms crossed as he humoured her in listening.

“A version of me from a reality that became a cosmic goddess comparable to the Silver Surfer, she…”

The guards broke out into laughter at her explanation, making the woman frown as Fury waved them off to stop, and went over the file of the cat burglar who caused a scene at the storage facility and made off with the device. “Try to get comfortable ladies, I think we’re going to have a lot to talk about over the next few days and whether you might be serving 10 to 20 years in one of our facilities for theft and...”

One of the guards managed to calm down his laughter enough to hear something over the intercom. “Sir, we have another vessel landing on the flight deck, it appears to be a news helicopter from the city.”

“And why wasn’t it sent back?”

“Apparently it had our entry codes, its landing as we speak. The command deck is requesting a squad to investigate who it is.”

Turning to give the trio of women a glaring eye, Nick Fury left the pad at the table next to the empathy ray and made his way out of the brig to deal with the new arrival. Leaving the women along save for a couple of guards watching over them as Susan slumped against the far wall and slid down to the floor with her hands cuffed behind her.

Looking over to her other two dopplegangers, the model made a wince and rolled her eyes as she joined the woman on the floor. “You’re right, he IS a jerk.”

“Yeah…”

“What made you think he’d help us again?”

“Well…” Sighed Susan as she sat up to get comfortable. “I was REALLY hoping we’d get help from the Avengers, they’re a little more amicable than Fury when these things happen.”

Hearing one of the guards chuckled at the door, she looked up to find the man shake his head. “You really thought the Avengers were here?”

“They cut ties with us months ago, ever since that Asgard fiasco. You’re on your own sweetheart.”

Disheartened and defeated, Susan slumped back down to the floor in a heap, trying everything she could not to cry. Powerless in every sense of the word, she could only worry about what her friends and family were going through in the hands of those monsters wearing her face. Feeling another body come up and sit down next to her, Susan looked up to see the former sex-slave look down and smile, hoping it would make the woman feel better.

“Thanks sister, but I don’t know how any of this could get any worse than it already is.”

*

Making his way to the flight deck of the helicarrier, Nicholas Fury and his entourage of guards stepped out into the night air to find the lone helicopter with its propeller still spinning, the cobalt-coloured vehicle was almost empty save for the lone pilot who looked straight forward, expressionless. All around the helicopter, several guards were already present aiming weapons at the pilot and barking orders for her to exit.

“How long has she been here? And how the HELL did she get access to land?” Called out Fury, speaking over the hum of the helicarrier’s engines in the distance.

“10 minutes sir, we WERE going to turn the helicopter away from our airspace when she sent a code to our communication operators, granting her clearance.” Answered the one guard who came with him, holding up a small digital pad with the access code the pilot sent on her arrival. “It’s the highest access rank, only one of the headquarters of SHIELD have this code sir.”

“So why the hell is it in the hands of a news copter’s pilot?”

Glaring back at the woman at the controls, it unnerved him that she barely flinched or moved a muscle in the presence of so many armed guards pointing at her head. Finally stepping forward, Fury called out to the pilot to get her attention. “I demand you step out of the helicopter now, get down on your knees and fold your hands over her head.”

Without even shifting her attention to the man, the pilot flicked a switch at the controls and the side canopy door opened wide, an eruption of smoke plumed out of the door and quickly surrounded the area of the helicopter, creeping over the ground like fog… Fog that defied the current of the wind and the turbulence of the propeller blades overhead. Looking around as the fog built up and surrounded the guards, one by one the men and women noticed they couldn’t move their feet, planting them firmly where they were. Then someone began going into convulsions, twitching, and scratching at his body armor and jacket as if something were crawling up his skin. Then another guard did the same, and another, and another. Fury watched on, paralysed, and kept from running as his guards and flight crew screamed and panicked, looking at each other and the helicopter in horror. Seeing the face of one of his crew, Fury’s one good eye opened wide in shock as he became more and more emaciated by the second, his skin shriveling and aging in seconds as he scratched at his throat to scream, only for a red mist to escape his mouth, nose, and eyes.

The screaming died down when the last SHIELD crew dropped dead to the flight deck, dried out and drained of their blood by the fog that crept over them. Fury couldn’t do a thing to stop it, only capable of watching as the fog began to coalesce and gather in front of him, rising up to his height and become solid until what stood before him was a pale, almost chalk white woman with platinum white hair and wearing a black silken dress with matching elbow high gloves, wiping her thump over her fanged lips to wipe a trickle of blood and suck it clean off. Blinking in shock, Fury found the woman looked just like Susan, boring her ruby red eyes into his lone one. Pulling out his side pistol he aimed it right at the woman’s head.

“Do you REALLY want to try that? I kept you alive for a reason after all, I figured the ugliest one amongst you would be the one in charge. You macho types always put prominence on those of you who are the most scarred.”

“Susan Storm?”

“ONE of her, yes. Right to the point, I like that about you cattle, must be because of your short lives, so many priorities… Speaking of priorities, I’m here for ANOTHER Susan Storm, the one with a pulse.”

Making to pull the trigger, Fury was confused to find his finger refused to move, looking down at his hand he found what looked like… Darkness, like solid shadow filling the space between his finger and trigger, keeping him from firing. “So she was telling the truth; you’ve taken over the Baxtor building.”

Smiling and placing her gloved hand over her mouth, the vampire moved closer, her stride like that of a runway model as she came up close and glared into his one eye with hers. “We NEED her… For bigger prizes other than this world, if you know where she is, YOU will guide me to her.”

“And if I refuse?”

“There is no IF, you will simply do as I tell you, but if you want some incentive…” Snapping her fingers over her head, the helicopter blades instantly stopped spinning and folded behind the vehicle like the wings of a bird. The shadows relented and out of the carriage of the helicopter stepped out four women, each he had met earlier. A towering wendigo woman, a demoness with feathered wings, and a four-armed reptilian woman with tentacles for hair, all behind a woman wearing black armor with red leather. The helicopter behind them suddenly hummed to life and began to come apart, folding and shifting until it sprouted legs and arms and stood up to a towering 12 feet tall, becoming a humanoid machine glaring down at Fury with glowing blue eyes.

“If I were you, I’d be more afraid of the armored one, she has a temper…”

Tracing her finger under Fury’s chin, the man gasped as the shadows around his ankles and feet lifted him up and pulled him forward to follow her, binding his arms at his sides and forcing him to drop his pistol to the ground. Unable to move, he was led to the door where he came from on the ship, his hand forcefully extended out to press his palm on the scanner and open the door for the vampire and her team of mind controlled Susans. With a chime and green light, the door hissed open.

“Come along sisters, we have a Susan to bring back… One of them anyway, the other two we can have fun with.”

*

Sitting in their cell and looking up at the two guards at either side of the door, the three Susans traded looks and slumped their shoulders. There didn’t appear to be any way the Invisible Woman could reach the director after the actions of one of her duplicates. Combing her fingers through her hair, the Invisible Woman sighed, her mind a storm of worries as she couldn’t get the thought of her family in danger out of her head.

“What are we going to do?” Asked one of the Susans sitting next to her. Looking up to her double, Susan frowned and got to her feet, approaching the barrier wall of her cell to address the two guards and pound her fist against the energy barrier like it was a door.

“Hey! I need to talk to Fury, now!”

Looking to each other, the pair of guards chuckled as one of them went to the device on the table and brandished it in front of her for the trio to see. “He’ll talk to you when he’s good and ready, in the meantime you’re going to sit there and wait until we determine why you stole the energy absorber here.”

Making a face and crossing her arms, Susan scoffed at the guard, wondering just how thick SHIELD agents had to be to make the cut. “That’s not the energy absorber, that the empathy ray.”

“Pff… RIiiiiight, do you really believe you can trick the best that SHIELD has to offer?”

“What part of SHIELD? The one that was infiltrated by HYDRA? The one infiltrated by the Skrulls? The one who went to war with Asgard and lost or the one that tried to arrest every super-powered being on Earth and lost their budget because of it?” The other two Susans behind her snickered at that, which only made the guard in front of them fume.

“SHUT UP!”

“Mark?” called out the other guard, going over a data pad on the same desk and showing him a picture of the stolen device, the two looked at the pad and the item in the guard’s hand, realising she was telling the truth. “Huh… My bad.”

“An empathy ray, what does it do?”

An idea in mind, Susan smirked as she folded her hands behind her with a coy pose and pointed towards the device. “Oh, its really neat, it’s a ray gun that gives off a pulse that makes women fall in love with the first man they see…”

Their eyes lighting up, the two guards fumbling with the controls to the ray gun in hand, while they did, the model snuck up behind Susan to whisper into her ear. “What are you planning?”

“Shhh, you’ll love this. Just think happy thoughts and you might get out of this without a splitting headache.”

Finding what looked like the activation button on the empathy ray, one of the two SHIELD guards aimed the ray at the ladies and pulled the trigger. When he did, a mechanical hum filled the air that was noticed by everyone, followed by the hairs on the back of their necks and arms stand on end like a static charge in the air. They could all feel it, almost like a sense of pleasant nostalgia. Memories and emotions that made them all feel warm inside flooded their psyche, giving them all a sense of peace they hadn’t felt save for the best days of their lives. The two guards on the other hand, winced and doubled over as they were struck with splitting migraines, clutching at their heads as the empathy ray fell to the floor but still broadcasted its energies. After a few minutes and with a shrug of activity from the two blinking sleepily, the two guards got back up to their feet, and looked at each other like they were long lost friends and immediately hugged, patting each other on the back with a light chuckle as they kept up the embrace.

Leaning in close, the model and former sex slave watched the two with a sense of confusion tanged with a sense of friendly warmth. “What’s going on…? And why do I feel so nice?”

“This is the empathy ray sisters, it stimulates the part of your brain that encourages compassion and pleasant feelings, we used it on Carnage once and it put him in a coma.”

“Who’s Carnage?”

Hearing their voices whispering over, one of the guards turned his attention to the three women in the cell and smiled almost drunkenly.

“Oh, hi there… Why are you in there again?”

“Oh?” Tilting her foot and tapping a finger to her lip, Susan tried to play as innocent as possible, the model hugging her waist from behind and showing a pouting smile. “Fury’s upset and he wanted us to stew in here for a while before being questioned.”

Giving looks of disappointment, the two guards put the device down as it continued to broadcast and deactivated the locks to their cell. “That’s not nice of him… Here you go, all free.”

Immediately the cell opened, and the energy barrier turned off, allowing the three women to step out. Patting the man on the shoulder, Susan smiled, offering a thanks of being released and plucked the empathy ray from off the ground. She was almost caught off guard when one of her other selves wrapped her arms around her waist from behind and hugged her. “I love you sister…”

“That’s the empathy ray, just let me turn this off and…”

A clarion siren went off overhead, getting everyone’s attention as the Invisible Woman clutched the empathy ray close to her chest. “That’s not because of US, is it?”

Looking up at the flashing red lights and the still shrill alarming noises, one of the two guards scratched his head and answered. “Huh? Oh, no that’s the proximity alarm, I guess someone’s trying to break into the Helicarrier.”

A cold chill ran down Susan’s spine at that, trading looks with her two sisters who quickly got the idea. “Hey, could you two do me a SUPER huge favour?” She asked the two guards who looked back to her with optimism in their eyes. “Could you lock yourselves in that cell until the alarms die out?”

“Yeah sure.” “Okee dokee, sounds like fun.”

Stepping into the cell the three women were in originally, Susan had to pull one of her copies away from joining the two men inside before closing the cell door and locking it. The moment it was, she turned off the empathy ray, snapping the two guards back to normal to realise where they were and to find the trio of Susans gone. Realising what just happened, the two slumped their shoulders.

Running down the corridors of the Helicarrier to get back to the Fantasticar, Susan could hear one of her doubles call out to her over the alarm. “Are you sure that was nice to put them in there?”

“Nice?! I just saved their lives.”

*

Screams filled the hallways, along with bodies twisted and emptied of blood cast and strewn across the floors and walls. Sirens squealed overhead while orders to fire barked by agents and guards still alive went silent by unseen forces that strangled them in mid-air while the rest of the militia unloaded everything they had into the intruders or ran for their lives when their ammunition were spent. Bullets, grenades, nothing they had made any difference to the smirking albino woman casually walking down the hall with her prisoner in tow behind her. Her long, silken black dress billowed to a non-existent breeze, fluttering at her feet to expose her thigh up to her alluring waist. Her skin was as pale as the moon and just as radiant, with long platinum blonde hair that flowed around and behind her like it had a mind of its own. And yet all around her she left a path of death behind her, the vampire queen from a reality where in life she was known as Susan Storm, the Invisible Woman.
Nicholas Fury could only wince as he was forced to watch his men fight a losing battle against the vampire woman who didn’t even raise a hand to block their weapons fire.

Why would she need to?

All around her, the shadows obeyed her will. Snaking out from the surface of walls, floors and even the ceiling. Slashing, grabbing, pinning every SHIELD guard to the surfaces where they came from like mice being pinned by the claws of a cat. Bullets were caught in mid air by the darkness itself before they ever came close enough to mar Susan’s perfect alabaster skin, dropping to the ground to litter the floors as she walked past them on high heels. Squirming against the pitch-dark shadows holding him to the wall, the guard looked up to the fanged smile of the woman who stopped to look him up and down with burning red eyes, before lunging at him like a viper and feed off his blood from his exposed neck. The act so disturbing, Fury had to look away, spotting the other guards pinned where they were as they watched their brother in arms scream from his neck being bitten into.

Pulling away and chuckling to herself, Susan wiped her thumb against her bloody lip to suck on the last life blood of the man before dropping him like a dead weight to the ground to add to the others, his body still and lifeless as the other living guards under her will screamed and tried to thrash free of her shadowy powers… And failed impotently doing so.

“This can be SO much easier if you just told me where they are Director… Should I feast on another?”

“You’re not going to get any answers from me you bitch!”

Turning slightly and giving a look of mock offense back to the SHIELD director, the vampire turned her attention to the guards she had bound under her will and walked towards them, dragging Fury behind her who levitated a foot off the ground wrapped in solid shadows. Swirling her finger around in a childish manner, it was almost as if she were trying to determine which of the guards to focus her attention on… Until she finally pointed to a guard held down on the floor. Pulling the woman up with the same ease as lifting an empty schoolbag, Susan grabbed the guard’s shoulders with both hands and opened her fanged jaws wide to sink her teeth into the screaming woman’s neck, leaving everyone to be forced to watch as the life ebbed out of her, her skin turning pale and shrivelled as Susan took everything from her. When she was done, she tossed the desiccated corpse aside without a single care in the world.

“Hmm, ‘A’ positive, with high iron from eating corned beef… And an alcoholic.” Chuckled the vampiric Susan as she smiled back at the other potential meals in her care in the hallway. “I can still taste the left-over bourbon spirits in her blood, she had strong tastes… Well, HAD strong tastes.” 

“You think this is going to scare me into telling me where they are?” Balked the director, keeping up a brave front.

“Oh, I have no doubt you’re not scared, the leader of such an establishment in MY universe was the same as you… Even when I plucked out his one good eye to match the other empty socket in his head, he didn’t give me the satisfaction of screaming then either.” Faster than he could react or blink, Fury found the red eyed women smiling face to face with him and pointing her sharp fingernail right at his wide-open blue eye. “Shall I do the same for you? You look like a screamer to me…”

“THEY”RE IN THE HOLDING CELL ONE FLOOR DOWN FROM HERE! CELL BLOCK 3-H!” Cried out one of the guards pinned to the ceiling, he and the others forced to watch as Susan turned her attention up to the man and smiled impishly. With a flourish of her hand, the other guards were taken off the surfaces of the walls and ceiling they were pinned against to levitate in a group near her like a bundle of balloons, bound tightly in solid shadows like chains or braces. Looking over her shoulder to smile a smug grin back at Fury, Susan shimmied her shoulders with a look of triumph.

“Well… Good to know… Good to know… I’ll be down there momentarily; in the meantime, my servants will finish off the occupants of this flying bathtub LONG before we find them and make off before the ship crashes into the city.”

“WHY?! I told you where to find them, what more do you…” Not giving the man the chance to ask about her motives, Susan sunk her teeth into the guard’s neck, forcing the others to watch as she tore into his neck with the same grace as a starving wolf, causing blood to spray from the wound as she killed him. Not even bothering to feed off him, she tossed his corpse across the hall, where he tumbled and collapsed like a rag-doll face down. Susan breathed hard and snarled with burning red eyes when she turned her hateful gaze back at the others she held prisoner.

“NEVER! ASK! WHY!!!” Fluttering her eyes and regaining her composure, Susan combed her hair back and licked her blood-stained lips clean. “I came here to fetch our little prize, but I’m doing it in a round about way, you see… It’s… More FUN this way.” She explained, spinning her fingers together in a circle in front of her for her prisoners to see, just as she turned and led them behind her. “You have to appreciate the chase a bit, to know that your prize is running for their lives against something, someone who can catch them easily, there’s no fun if I know where they are now. Why else did you think I sent my little minions out to kill everyone else?”

Listening out into the echoing hallways, Fury and his guards could hear the other Susans laying waste to his helicarrier and his crew. When the other versions of Susan Storm started cropping up, he considered them all a potential threat. But this woman, this monster fully justified his suspicions. A creature with no moral compass or conscience or empathy driven by self indulgence and sadism. With the power to smother the city in total darkness and murder everything with a pulse, for no other reason than because she could. The sounds of fighting nearby made the vampire smile wider as she used her powers to make them all invisible so she could watch without interfering.

A squad of SHIELD agents ran for their lives as they were all chased down by some terrible monster that bellowed and roared like a furious grizzly bear. The slowest of the SHIELD guards panted as he ran, only to be grabbed by a white furry claw that gripped over his helmet and crushed it like a soda can, pulling him back as the sounds of roars and crunching bone made Susan’s captors squirm and whimper.

A scream cried out on the other side of the hallway, turning Susan’s attention away from the slaughter to find the alien looking version of her to chase down one of the unarmed guards fleeing for his life. Her movements as swift and dextrous as a viper as she both crawled and slithered on all sixes, scurrying over the walls and ceiling before pouncing on the man from behind and biting down on his helmet, spearing her tongue out the other end of his screaming face with the same force of strength as a fired bullet.

Off in the distance they could see a red skinned demoness fly through the next hallway, followed by the cries and screams of someone she had pinned down and did unspeakable acts out of sight from Fury and the guards held prisoner.

“Hmm, I’ll let them have their fun.” Bringing Nick closer, Susan gave the man a civil yet haughty grin as she traced a fingernail under his chin. “Shall we continue to the next floor down? I believe my prize is currently boxed up in a cell somewhere, that’ll hardly be entertaining, I’ll just have to find my amusement some other way while we go.”

Making their way to the stairs leading down, the vampire kept her prey in tow behind her while her minions did away with anyone who would interfere. Heading to the lower floor, the vampire’s smirk never left her lips as the screams and calls for help continued to echo out while her five minions fought with SHIELD.

A crash nearby sent the Helicarrier lurching to the side, a plume of smoke startling Susan’s hostages when a massive robot stepped into view and looked down at the group with glowing purple eyes. Looking down at her mechanical arm, it was in the form of a still smoking hot plasma gun before it unfolded and transformed back into a humanoid hand and wrist, flexing her delicate metallic fingers, and using them to brush something off her shoulder.

“Disgusting meat bags tried to take a shot at me… I HATE them! I hate ALL of them!”

“YES… I know you do…” Purred the vampire with a haughty air to her. “Remember what I told you, NO survivors, I’ll be looking for our prize and then we can leave.”

Sneering back down at the vampire, the cybertronian woman continued to march down the hall, glaring at anything that moved while the alarms still went off. Turning to look over her shoulder at Fury, the woman shrugged.

“They can be quite a handful, especially the armored nun, hmm… Someone did a number on her LONG before I did… Shame really, I would have loved to see how that went. The mental scars in her mind are a work of art.”

Continuing down the hallway, Fury tried in vain to struggle free of the solid shadows bound around him, and felt them get tighter around his arms, legs and neck. Floating like a bundle of balloons behind the vampire in front of him who tapped her finger against each door to her left as if she were counting the labels. Reading off each cell block until she approached the one labelled ‘3-H’.

“Well… This was fun… But all good things must come to an end, shame really, I was hoping to have a greater thrill in the chase. You don’t often get the chance to hunt down your living self too often.”

Opening the door and stopping just at the entrance, she didn’t find the trio of Susans in the cell like she expected, instead she found two confused guards who blinked and looked up at her in confusion, getting up off the floor to see her better.

“Hey, you came back.” Said one of them, scratching his head.

“Yeah! Why did you change your clothes… And how did you get so pale?”

The vampire’s smile quickly grew manic, hissing out a chuckle before almost doubling over with laughter. Laughter that unnerved everyone around her as she took a step back and leaned against the adjacent wall behind her. The illusion of civility and charm had gone the wayside as the undead queen laughed and cackled like a madwoman, all her fanged teeth bared and her red eyes wide, combing her fingers through her hair as she slide down to the ground and laughed. Eventually, she stood back up and straighten herself again to reclaim her regal demeanor, the small hints of her insanity peaking through the cracks as her attention fell back on Nick Fury.

“Well, well… It seems the night’s VERY fortunate indeed!” Gesturing with a finger for Nick Fury and the rest of the guards to follow, the group of prisoners gasped as they were pulled along to join her as she decided to walk down the hallway again. “Now THIS is so much better, I’m so excited it reminds me of when I was alive! I shall find the three little versions of me with a pulse and bring them back for our grandest of plans… Oooooh, I wonder if I can finally have a taste of their blood too? I only need the one from THIS universe after all.”

Trailing a fingernail against the steel bulkhead of the wall, its razor-sharp edge caused scratch marks while she casually made her way down the hall, sniffing the air like a jungle cat.

“Run, run, run little mice, I’m going to catch you…”

*

Hiding behind a wall and looking over the corner to watch a squad of SHIELD guards march their way down the hallway to respond to the invaders, Susan and the others waited until the coast was clear and peaked out of their hiding spot, looking around for a way out to get top side. Overhead the alarms continued to blare but did nothing to muffle out the cries and gunfire in the distance. Looking behind her, she found her two normal compatriots scared out of their wits.

“Hey, it’ll be okay, we just have to get back to the Fantasticar.”

“And go where? You said the Avengers could help! Now there’s no one and we’re being hunted!” Sulked the model, leaning against her other sister who clutched at the empathy ray like it was a conform doll, her eyes already in tears.

“Hey! We can get through this; I’ve been in tougher spots before.” Said the Invisible Woman as she squeezed her hand over the woman’s shoulder. “We can get through this together.”

Immediately the model slapped her hand off her shoulder, her face contorted with fear and frustration. “I’m NOT you! I’m just some washed up beauty queen who gets her picture taken, I’m not some space travelling superhero!”

Frowning, Susan grabbed a handful of the woman’s blouse and pulled her in close. “Now you listen here! You are stronger than you THINK you are, all you need is a little push in the right direction. That’s the REAL difference between us, no one pushed you to be more than a pretty face.” Letting the woman go who collapsed to the floor next to the other woman, Susan frowned down at them both and looked over her shoulder to check if the coast was clear.

“Come on! If we’re lucky we can get off this tub and try the X-men.”

Looking up with confusion, the sex slave hugged the device in her arms more tightly. “The who?”

“Let’s get out of here.” Grabbing their hands, Susan guided them out the hall and tried to navigate their way back topside. Darting carefully from one hallway to the next, the trio navigated further until they were forced to duck into the doors of a large space that looked like the mess hall. Shushing the two women with her, Susan and her sisters ducked under a table and watched out the doors to see another squad of SHIELD guards running armed and ready to deal with an attacker. “This would be so much easier if I could go invisible, I’d have kept us hidden and just strolled out of here back to the…”

Wincing and guarding her face from an explosion that rocked the three of them back onto the floor and sent tables and chairs flying as debris, Susan looked up to her ears ringing and the blurry image of several SHIELD guards fighting off an attacker and using the mess hall as a defensive position. Guns blazing, they fired back at the unseen attacker, only for them to be shot back with something that had the driving force to knock them off their feet and send them reeling like tumbleweeds, giving off a boom comparable to a thunderbolt with each shot.

Heavy footfalls echoed out over the gunfire from the guards, gunfire that grew fainter with each booming shot that sent them across the mess hall and caused Susan to wince. When her vision cleared, her eyes looked up to the terrifying sight of the Canoness Susana storming into the ruined space with a buzzing chainsaw sword swinging in one hand and a pistol so big Susan couldn’t believe the woman could hold it, let alone fire it single-handed. A swing of the blade cleaved a rifle in two that was aimed at her from the side before a swift kick from her armored boot sent the guard back, folded in half from the sheer force. No doubt the crunch Susan heard was the man’s spine when he collapsed against the wall.

The ringing in her ears finally died down and her vision cleared, looking up at the armored warrior woman turning her attention down to the Invisible woman with a look of intense rage in her eyes, her face stoic and laced with contempt.

“Heretics…”

Turning, the Canoness sheathed her blade and kept her bolt pistol trained on the woman on the ground, her face unreadable but her eyes still livid. Hearing a moan nearby, her eyes darted to the other two Susans getting up after the blast, looking up to the armored woman with stunned confusion before fear finally settled in, and they backed up to hide behind Susan Storm.

“Susanna… Please, you can fight this…”

“Heretics…”

Taking a step forward, the Canoness continued to aim her pistol at the trio, her eyes twitching with barely contained rage. “All of you are heretics! Consorting with mutants and demons… You ALL deserve to burn…” Pressing the barrel of her pistol against Susan’s forehead, it was then the Invisible Woman could see something in the tall, armored warrior. Her hand was shaking, and a trickle of blood dripped from her nose. She wasn’t fighting the rage, the hatred, she was fighting something else. “You all deserve to burn… You all…” Stumbling, she fell to her knees, slowly bringing her bolt pistol away from Susan’s face and aiming it to the side of her own head. “Heretics… Must… Be…”

Gently holding the woman’s gloved hand and moving the bolt pistol away from the side of her head, Susan looked into the tortured eyes of her doppleganger fight for all she had against something inside her, eating away at her mind. Dropping the bolt pistol, it fell with a heavy clunk to the floor where Susanna finally dropped her arms to her sides, her eyes shifting back and forth as her nose bleed continued. “I have betrayed the Emperor’s light… I have been coerced… Corrupted… Corruption must be purged… I must be purged…” Tears now flowed from her eyes as the woman broke down.

“Who Susanna? Who did this to you?”

“EVERYONE GET DOWN ON THE GROUND AND PUT YOUR HANDS BEHIND YOUR FUCKING HEADS! NOW!!!”

Quickly storming in and training their weapons on the four for anything they might do; SHIELD had the mess hall surrounded.

“BY ORDER OF SHIELD YOU ARE ALL UNDER ARREST FOR THE INFILTRATION AND ASSAULT ON U.S. MILITARY PROPERTY AND THE MURDER OF SEVERAL SHIELD PERSONAL! YOU WILL REMAIN SILENT AND STILL OR WE WILL OPEN FIRE ON…”

The mess hall suddenly filled with darkness, flooding over the entire room like water and blotting out the lights until the entire room was pitch dark. Looking around and aiming their rifles everywhere just in case of another attack.

“Well, well, well, did you HAVE to make things so easy?” Purred a smooth voice in the darkness, the same voice as Susan Storm. “I was hoping for a chase, to taste your fear a bit before sinking my teeth into you. But then you had to stumble onto one of my toy soldiers… I mean look at her, she’s completely ruined.”

Screams then filled the mess hall as one by one the guards were plucked from the darkness, firing wildly, and crying out as something in the darkness snatched them up and fed off them, dropping their drained corpses to the ground until the only ones there were the four women. Susan held her two sisters close while Susana continued to sit on her knees, her face flushed and eyes shifting back and forth as she quietly muttered a prayer. After it all became silent, the shadows receded, pulling away to let light back into the room. There, standing at the entrance of the mess hall, with her entourage of brainwashed Susans behind her and Nick Fury held up a foot off the ground by solid shadows around his body and mouth, the vampire queen licked her lips clean of blood after feasting on the guards.

The other Susans stared down at the four with such murderous intent that Susan feared they could pounce at any moment. The massive cybertronian and wendigo towered over the others from behind, eyes wild with rage with red stains still over the beast-woman’s fanged lips. Seeing Fury struggle impotently against his bonds, the Invisible Woman slid back and made sure her dimensional siblings behind her were safe and alert. Seeing the others surround them, Susan eyes the vampire and tried to keep her attention only on her.

“What do you want… Susan.”

Smiling more darkly, the vampire combed her hand through her long platinum hair and let it cascade gently down her shoulder. “I plan to bring you back so we can turn the dimensional portal on… Or more specifically so we can see our reflections in it. Malice got a little power hungry in your absence and you KNOW her… Go big or go home.”

“So, she wants to see other versions of me?” Hiding behind Susan, the former sex slave clutched at the empathy ray, her hands sliding down until they felt the controls and the trigger to activate it.

“Other versions of US, don’t lump me into your own failures sister, if anything you’re a version of ME, one who still has a pulse… For now.”

“For now?”

Smiling more wickedly to expose her fangs and letting her eyes glow red, the vampiric woman giggled at the question, brandishing her hands to extend her fingernails into sharp claws. “Well… She said nothing about you needing to be alive to come back, and I’ve always wondered what my own blood tastes like. So don’t keep a girl waiting.”

Lunging towards the three with her fanged jaws open and her claws out, the vampire laughed as she charged towards them. Terrified, the version of Sue holding the empath ray closed her eyes and pulled the trigger.

*

All around the Helicarrier, troops and armed agents scrambled to deal with the invading group of women who were making murderous sport of their personnel, the alarms overhead blaring while voices shouted. Then over all the noise, a scream could be heard throughout the entire vessel. Shrill and pain ridden, it stopped EVERYONE in their tracks to hear it.

*

Clutching at her head with both hands and screaming at the top of her lungs, the Vampire Queen, the favoured of Dracula’s concubines, the necromantic mistress of the dead city of New York screamed in blind, searing agony. And she wasn’t alone. All around her, the other Susans under her hypnotic sway and poisoned by the mental corruption of the hate monger all fell to their knees in agony to the empath ray giving off its frequency. Two tonnes of metal collapsed against the wall as the cybertronian version of Sue rolled onto her back and screamed, her eyes shifting between a dark purple and soft blue, her voice cracking into raw code as the signal waved over her. Nearby, and roiling like a nest of snakes, the alien woman hissed and screeched in pain, clawing at her tentacle riddled head with all four of her talons while tears streaked down her face.

All around her, the Invisible Woman found them all collapsed to the ground, crying out as the empathy ray cut deep through the murky barriers of their minds, peeling them open against their wills to feel something other than the murderous rage they were forced to feel. Love. Crawling up to the Canoness who screamed along with them, Susan gently placed her hands over her shoulders and whispered into the crying woman’s ear. “Just let it go, it doesn’t hurt if you let it in.” Looking over her shoulder to the other two Susans behind her, their reaction to the ray was just as she promised. Their faces were placated, serene, peaceful, the ray filled them with a sense of warmth, memories of moments in their lives filled with peace, and love, and kindness. But to the others forced to feel nothing but the negative, the positive wafting over them felt like a fire eating away at them from the inside out.

Slumping down in front of her, Susan was caught off guard by the red skinned demoness collapsing in front of her who hissed and sobbed, her hands shaking as she sat up and stared daggers back at the Invisible Woman, until her glare turned to one of open-eyed realization. Bringing two of her clawed fingers to her own forehead and traced them down to her chest. The demon woman screamed again as she pulled free a worm of darkness from her own heart, and in doing so, her skin changed to a sky blue, the leathery wings behind her softened and sprouted snow white feathers, regaining the contradictory purity they once had. Pulling the darkness free of her, she crushed it in her hand where it disintegrated into dust, and in doing so freeing herself of the hate monger’s influence. Sitting up and taking a deep breath, the Draenei queen sighed and calmed her breathing, and her eyes opened to show the soft golden glow they had before being poisoned with darkness.

“T-thank you…”

Turning her attention to the others, the Succubus got up to her cloven feet and went towards the wendigo, the massive animal woman sobbed on her back staring up at the ceiling lights until the blue-skinned demoness helped free her of her pain and rage. The Invisible Woman and her allies watching as she moved to each version of herself, one by one.

“Mrs. Storm?” Spoke up Nick Fury, free of the solid shadows acting as chains and shackles around his arms and legs as he sat up with a pleasant but tired look on his grizzled face. The vampire no longer screaming as she laid face up expressionless on the floor, her mind in turmoil as it was blasted by wave after wave of raw compassion.  “What’s going…”

Gently pulling the man away from the vampire and behind her, the rest of the Susans in the mess hall had fully regained their senses and self control, keeping a wide berth from the vampire as they gathered behind the Invisible Woman. The alien immediately crouched and hugged Susan fiercely as did the wendigo, embracing the smaller woman like she was a child.

“I’m so, SO sorry, I couldn’t control myself.” “All I could hear were her words in my head… With my voice… It was…”

“It’s okay… I know…”

“Uhm… guys?” The sex slave called their attention to the Canoness, with Susan looking back at the woman and gasping when she started frothing at the mouth, her eyes fluttering like she was having a stroke. Crouching down to see her, the succubus fretted, turning her attention to the others.

“Her mind’s falling apart, she’s been… Programmed all her life to weaponize her hate and abandon everything else to be a warrior. Right now, mercy is literally killing her!”

“Can you help her?”

Making a worried face, the succubus wasn’t sure. “I’ll try…” Tracing her fingers over the Canoness’s eyes, the armored woman went still, those very same fingers tracing down to her chest and pinching together to pull free her thread of darkness. What she pulled free instead was a massive serpent of oily rage and hatred that coiled around the Draenei’s arm, snapping, and strangling what it could as she pulled more of it out of the poor woman. When it was finally free and Susan rolled back onto her winged back to wrestle the thing, she snapped it like a twig, and almost instantly it turned to dust. The results were near instant as the Canoness sighed deeply and nearly fell back if not for the cybertronian kneeling nearby who reached out with a mechanical arm to keep her sitting upright.

“Okay… Heh… Now for step two in my recovery treatment…”

Cupping the woman’s face in her hands, Susan kissed Susanna on the forehead, letting some of her essence out to heal her. In doing so, Susanna’s eyes twitched as the woman gasped and winced while scars and injuries disappeared, her hair restored to a luxurious blonde where before it was chalk white. But then she cried out in pain again, startling everyone when she flailed her arm out for her mechanical hand to detach and land with a heavy clunk at her side while a new hand grew fresh from the stump her cybernetics had been grafted to. Pulling away, the rest of the women watched as the Canoness fell to her hands and breathed silently, turning her attention slowly to her brand-new hand, delicate and unblemished, she slowly clenched her fingers and reached out for her prosthetic, plucking the leather glove off it, and putting it over her new hand.

Leaning back, Susan caught the Succubus as she sighed and nodded back in thanks, regaining her composure. “I’m alright… Damn I’m going to need a pick me up after this.” Looking over to the empathy ray in the sex-slave’s lap, the succubus grinned as she felt its effects still broadcasting out, filling the mess hall with emotions and senses that made her heart flutter. Realising it did not need to be kept on anymore, the sex-slave turned off the empathy ray.

“What’s going on here?” Nick Fury asked, finally getting an answer from everyone as they got back up to their feet. Their attention on the sole woman who hadn’t recovered and continued to lay still on the floor.

“SHE is what’s going on here.” Pointed the cybertronian down at the vampire. “That BITCH brainwashed us into trying to bring them back and kill anyone who got in our way.”

“Is she… Is she dead?” Wondered the model out loud, still hiding behind the Invisible Woman as the rest gathered around the still body of the pale woman.

“She WILL be when I’m done with her.”

“Get in line sister… She’s got more to answer to ME than any of you.” Scowled the Invisible Woman, still remembering the beating Reed got from the terrible woman. Looking over the cafeteria table of the mess hall, Susan spotted a cross hanging just over the food tables, getting the idea, the Wendigo Woman plucked it off its hook and gave it to the Invisible Woman. “Thanks. Time for some divine punishment you pale skinned whore!”

“Ssssssticks and sssstones may break my bones…” Hissed a whisper from the vampire, opening her burning red eyes and smile back up at the Invisible Woman. “But I can tear your throat open and bleed you like a pig!” Rising to her feet without bending at the knees to do so, the vampire’s smile never left her ruby lips even when everyone took on a defensive stance.

Brandishing the cross in front of her, Susan glared straight at the vampiress. “Back! The power of Christ compels you to stay back!”

Crossing her arms and tilting her head, the vampire scoffed. “Pff… Really?” Reaching out with her hand, the vampire crushed the wooden cross with the same ease as if it were paper mache, surprising everyone as she pulled the remains out of Susan’s hand and flicked them over her head with a disappointed frown. “You have to have FAITH for that to work…”

With a screech, the alien lunged for the vampire with all four talons brandished, as did the wendigo who roared out like a lioness to body tackle the pale skinned undead woman. Their strikes never made their marks as living shadows from her feet, from the debris around them and even from their own shadows came alive and grabbed them by their arms and legs, pulling them back and pinning them against the wall. Free from the woman, Nick Fury pulled a pistol and opened fire, the bullets caught by whips of darkness that snapped out and caught each shell until he had nothing left.

“Cute…”

With a snap of her fingers, a limb of darkness reached out and grabbed hold of Fury’s throat, pinning him to the wall behind him while another grabbed hold of Susan and pulled her arms back, forcing her down to her knees. The sound of a plasma canon heating up alerted her to the cybertronian behind her, making the vampire sigh with boredom as she tilted her head to the side, and a spear of darkness passed over her shoulder and pinned the Autobot to the wall, piercing through her stomach and making the machine woman cry out.

Laughing at the sight of the machine in pain, the vampire eagerly looked for another to inflict pain on when she found herself face to face with the succubus, just as she pointed two of her fingers at her forehead. “Let’s see if we can purify that dead heart of yours!” Stunned still, the vampire stood as the succubus traced her hand down to her chest and tried to reach for her thread of darkness… But something was wrong. Narrowing her golden eyes in confusion, the draenai sifted her fingers back and forth, trying to find the creature’s soul. Looking up, the vampire grinned back at her with fanged lips.

“Having trouble finding my soul? I dropped that dead weight when I took a dirt nap.”

Another tendril of darkness wrapped around the demon woman’s neck and pinned her to the ceiling, making the vampire laugh as she easily detained everyone around her. Shifting her gaze to the woman holding the empath ray, the vampire Queen waged her finger, and pulled the device away from the frightened woman and encased it in a bubble of shadow, along with the woman who slowly gasped as her prison was slowly being deprived of air. Laughing to herself, the only ones not contained were the supermodel, who had scampered to the far wall to cry and shake like a leaf, and the Canoness, who hadn’t moved an inch after the succubus’s treatment.
“Honestly… Did you think for one second that I needed ANY of you all to kill an entire ship full of people? That I needed help to drain the life blood of an entire city and turn it into a tomb? Or drown it in perpetual darkness and despair? I and I alone killed my New York. I and I alone am its queen and undisputed master. ALL of you are beneath me, none of you have what it takes to slay a goddess of the night… Heh… You’re not BIG enough to kill me!”

“In darkness, I shall be light.”

Slowly turning her attention to the Canoness, the vampire tilted her head and narrowed her eyes slowly. “What?”

Slowly standing to her feet with her bolt pistol and chainsword in hand, the Sister of Battle stood to her full height and turned to glare back at the vampire.

“In throes of rage, I shall hone my craft.”

“Shut up…” Her eye twitching, the woman’s words were becoming painful.

“In vengeance, I shall have no mercy.”

“Shut up!” Clutching at her pointed ears, the vampire hissed, the canoness’s words sounding like scripture to her, heavy with faith and conviction that made her undead flesh crawl. Aiming her bolt pistol at the vampire, the Battle Sister smiled.

“In the midst of battle, I shall have no fear.”

“Shut up! SHUT UP! SHUT UP!!!!!!”

Striking out with barbs and spears of pure darkness, the Canoness dodged the attack, swinging her blade and cutting the shadows as if they were no more dangerous than mist.

“YOU BIBLE THUMPING OLD HAG! I KNEW I SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU THE SPLIT-SECOND YOU GAVE ME A DEFIANT… Gasp!”

Looking down at her chest, the vampire found the cracked and chipped end of the damaged cross impaled through her from behind. Looking over her shoulder, her eyes went wide with disbelief to find the supermodel holding the improvised stake stuck in her. “You?!”

“Believe me sister, you’re not the only one here who’s been stabbed in the back by a little prick!”

Immediately the constructs of oily darkness vaporized, receding back to their sources where they returned to being just shadows and freed everyone else from their grasp. Staggering back, the vampire continued to look back at the supermodel in total disbelief, even after her flesh began to turn to dust, in mere seconds she disintegrated, leaving only a pile of ash, her black silk dress and the stake that killed her. Stepping over to the pile of dust, the Canoness inspected it and turned her gaze to the model, smirking back at her and her achievement.

“In the face of death, I shall have no remorse...”
 

Gorel29

Re: Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse
« Reply #8 on: August 20, 2023, 02:45:44 PM »
Fantastic Four
Enter the Sue-niverse
Chapter 9

38 minutes…

That’s how long it took for the Helicarrier to get its feet back under it after a small band of super powered Susans lead by a vampire queen ravaged the vessel for their prize, and for the entertainment of the monstrous revenant who had them all spellbound. Minutes after the vampire had been dealt with, SHIELD guards had surrounded the mess hall and barked orders for everyone to surrender when Fury called them all off, being helped to his feet by the Invisible Woman and surrounded by her compatriots. As far as he was concerned, He had seen enough of what was going on to know who the real threat was, and she was a pile of dirt on the floor. Repairing the damage and following Fury to the bridge of the Helicarrier, the group of women had been guided to and gathered around a table where a holographic display of the city was in full view for everyone there to see.

The Invisible Woman and the SHIELD director conversed over how to stop her two remaining evil counterparts, all the while her other doppelgangers stood uneasy, looking over their shoulders at the small army of armed guards keeping an eye on them with their weapons trained on them.

Turning her attention to the Susans standing around the table listening in, the alien Susan tilted her head with a façade of a smile and rested one of her hands on her succubus counterpart, noticing she looked uneasy with such attention on her. “First time?”

Giving the woman a soft smile and a shrug, the alien did the same, making the alien smile a sad grin. “ON my world I was held in the raft for a while… And not for the wrong reasons either.”

“I nearly pulled New York city into hell, before I was saved. Now I’ve been saving others to make up for it.”

“Shh…” Blinking up at the cybertronian who was forced to crouch in the space so that her head wasn’t hitting the ceiling, the towering robotic woman had a delicate finger to her metallic lips, making the two be silent while Susan planned on how to save her family and friends.

“So, the ones running the show is a Victor Von Doom version of you and a psychopath in BDSM garb?”

“Susan Von Doom and Malice.” Susan explained, her arms crossed as she looked over a holographic map of the Baxter building. “They have possession of our family, but the REAL danger is they have the multi-verse portal. With that they can go to any reality, or worse bring someone or something here that could be even worse than who attacked your crew.”

Exhaling and looking down at the display, Nick Fury tapped at a control pad and focussed on the floor that made up the Richard’s apartment complex. “So, why did they want you? The vampy goth version of you was pretty specific in bringing YOU back with her.”

“Somehow… When Reed first turned on the portal, there was a surge of energy and I got caught in it, I’m kind of like a magnet to it now, whenever we turn that thing on and I’m near it, it focusses on the Susan storm of whatever reality we check out.”

“So why would that make you important?” Asked Maria Hill, darting her eyes from the Invisible Woman to the other different versions of her around the table display. “I mean, another reality is just another reality, right? Why focus on just you?”

“The witch is consumed by her own ego.” Spoke up the Canoness, returning a stern look to the SHIELD agent who asked. “She believes herself to be the TRUE face of us, that she is the standard we should all follow.”

“So, the bitch wants to look into a multi-dimensional mirror and hope her reflection looks like her? That’s fucked up!”

Crossing her arms over the plate of her armor, the Canoness seemed to soften somewhat as she turned her attention to the other Susans in the room. “Madness requires no reason, only intent.”

“So how do we stop your evil twin? If you’re right, then she has all your powers and knows how to use them in ways that would make Carnage proud.”

“Let’s not forget the other one, the countess.”

“Yeah. The other one might be a mad dog off the leash, but that one is the brains of the outfit.”

“She claims she killed her husband, her version of Dr. Doom on her world. That makes her something to take seriously.”

Some of the guards whistled in surprise to hear that but kept their eye on their ‘visitors’.

“So how do we proceed? Charge in guns blazing?” Asked Fury, reading the map of the Richard’s home.

“And get everyone killed? Sorry Fury, I was hoping for the Avengers to be here, they’d probably stand a chance against them.”

“We’re not a bunch of rookies Mrs. Storm, we can handle ourselves.”

Hearing the wendigo snort, the animal woman’s ears perked to the sounds of assault rifles cocking and waved her hand to the guards who raised their weapons just a bit higher in her direction. “Sorry, no offense.” Looking down at her other side, she found the model looking over the black dress of the vampire she had slain, checking the dress over and wiping what dust was still on it. “Why are you still holding that?”

Looking up at the wendigo, the model made a face and pressed the black silk dress against her chest and stomach to show it off her figure. “You like? I figured I earned myself a souvenir, honestly who is going to believe I killed a vampiric version of myself? Besides… I wonder if it fits me.” Looking down at the dress and making various faces of inspection as she wiped the dress down, the supermodel looked up after hearing Nick Fury clear his throat.

Seeing the woman hold up the dress against herself, Susan leaned back and tilted her head, a grin forming on her lips when she started to get an idea.

“What?”

“Say… Done any acting along with just looking pretty in front of a camera?”

Crossing her lower arms in front of her and taping her chin with a clawed finger in thought, the alien Susan smirked as she too got the same idea as her other self. “I see where you’re getting at, a little white make up, some contacts…”

“What?

“Maybe bleach her hair platinum blonde… Some fingernail extensions.” Mused the Succubus, her tail swishing behind her like a cat’s tail.

Looking back down at the dress, the model’s eyes went wide, and that version of Susan threw the dress onto the table with her hands up. “Nu uh… NO way!”

“Well it seems like the perfect idea… She DID plan on killing one or two of you for kicks, so they won’t be expecting YOU missing when we got back.” Explained Maria.

Clutching the empathy ray like it was a comfort doll, the former sex slave looked to all her sisters who each began to grin at the same idea they were all having. “What are you all planning?”

“I think we’ve got a way of getting close enough to save everyone.”

An agent at the controls called the sub-director over to his console, getting the woman’s attention as she quickly went to the holographic display table at the center of the room and changed what was being broadcasted.

“What’s going on Hill?”

“Sire, you need to see this!”

The focus went from the top floor of the Baxter building to the rest of the city of New York, with a live camera feed of what was going on in Manhattan. “What the fuck…?”

The entire city was changing, transforming, reshaping before everyone’s eyes. Skyscrapers that were once glistening spires of glass and steel, began to squirm and ripple like shivering flesh. Their surfaces becoming dark and black, covered over in polished gothic brickwork ridged with spines and blades while gargoyles and hellish looking faces sprouted from corners and edges overhead, or moulded out of the stonework to yawn out with screaming faces looking down at the streets below. Massive chains of black iron linked between the buildings overhead where electrical lines and light posts used to be, and the streets became squallers of blackened marshes, riddled with briar thorns and towering plants of razor branches and blades leaves that grew from what used to be the greenery and trees.

“What the hell is going ON down there?!”

The populace was not oblivious to the changes spreading around them as their city very quickly twisted and shifted into a dark nightmare realm of shadow and pain. Spires and towers grew from the buildings and structures like chaotic weeds, harsh black stoned walls erupted from the pavement and separated streets from each other and cut power and water lines in their appearance. Just as it seemed the nightmare had reached its plateau, the skies darkened with pitch black rainclouds and the yawning mouths of the stone effigies, the laughing gargoyles, and the statues that were once monuments wracked into poses of agony, they all began to spew boiling hot blood from their open mouths and rained agony down to the streets. Thousands fled from the madness of it all. Panic spread like wildfire as thousands of people could only hide under make-shift structures and watch as their homes and city were quickly being transformed into a hideous bladed citadel… With the Baxter buildings as its central spire.

Watching the nightmare play out, the Susan clutching at the empathy ray, held it ever tighter as if it would protect her.

*

“Keep working” She told herself, setting up the hatemonger to a broadcaster strong enough to emit its signal on a city wide scope, all while she heard screams going on behind her. “Just keep working… And you won’t garner HER attention.”

Even as she told herself this mantra, her eyes stopped blinking and a cold sweat trickled down her brow underneath the safety of her mask when she heard the ‘click’, ‘click’ of her cohort’s foot steps behind her, followed by a laugh that made her blood run cold. Daring, she turned her head to look over her shoulder at what caught the sadist’s attention THIS time, and instantly regretted it. She was no stranger to torture; in her rule the act was commonplace in how she conducted her kingdom. If anything, what she had done to her husband would have been considered pure poetry by many who shared her mindset. But this… Demon. No matter how cruel her rule was, this monster put all her atrocities to shame.

Circling the barely conscious Reed Richards who hung levitating in the air with his arms and legs outstretched and spread eagled, his body was marred with cuts and scratches that looked painful but barely deep enough to risk his life. The creature raising a talon and delicately pinching her clawed fingers to pinch over his broken jaw and raise his head up to look at her, his eyes averted to the sight of hers once he did, which made her fanged smile all the wider. “What’s The Matter Reed? Does My Beautiful Appearance Disturb You?”

The woman… If she could still be called that leaned forward, turning Reed’s ruined face back and forth to admire his fear and pain. Tilting her head and smiling a toothy grin that was filled with nothing but razor-sharp teeth and a long serpentine tongue that licked at the blood caked over his lip. She chortled in laughter. Her skin was just as blood red and showed hints of almost draconian scales over her bare shoulders and back when it wasn’t exuding raw cosmic energy, as if her body could barely contain it all. Boney protrusions like spikes and horns jutted out of her shoulders, down her spine and over the ridge of her scalp in the same fashion as the metal studs of her leather costume, her hair now long, oily black and molded into three sets of gnarled and twisted horns framed her terrifying visage. Her eyes were a piercing yellow, reptilian, soulless as the slits narrowed with focus and her smile stretched literally from ear to pointed ear. Below the neck did not look any less demonic. Black chainmail adorned her bare body like a bikini with a thin loincloth of the steely rings to match. Made more horrifying that her ‘clothing’ was not held up by straps but pierced into her very flesh. Her hands and feet were like the talons of some terrible harpy, and were not too far off from that description, her clawed toes clicking over the black stonework of the dungeon floor while her long, serpentine tail slithered behind her. Twice as long as she was tall and as stout as her own leg, she casually changed from walking to slithering with ease when it suited her. To complete her horrifying visage, she bore a pair of jet-black wings that folded over her spiky shoulders like a tattered cape. The only thing that remotely reminded Reed of his wife, was the beautiful face the monster wore, twisted and perverse into the nightmare enjoying every second of his misery.

Rearing her head back to cackle a laugh, it echoed over the dark stoned dungeon of the former lab, her laugh travelled and echoing over the transmuted spire of the Baxter building and causing everyone else to shiver with fright. She had transformed the entire building and city around her to match her mood, corrupting the steel and stonework to appear as some city-wide master dungeon of pain, mysery and suffering. Bats dropped from the ceiling and chirped screeches as they swarmed out of the slit openings in the walls, flying out into the dark polluted skies overhead and circling the black tower the cosmic monster had made her own.

“Good!... For far Too Long You Ignored How Magnificent I Was Reed, Now You Have No Choice.”

“Leave’em alone you witch!”

“Yeah!”

Slowly turning her attention to the now human Ben Grimm and her brother Johnny Storm struggling to break free of their invisible bonds, the demonic Malice looked briefly annoyed, before her smile returned.

“Well Then, Perhaps You’d Like To Take His Place?” Lightning fast and causing the torches that lit the dungeon to burn with greater intensity, the smiling creature unfurled her wings and stared daggers into Ben’s eyes, her smile threatening to crack her own face as she waited for him to relent and turn away. “I Bet The Two Of You Miss Your Powers, Don’t You.” Turning her eyes to see her brother’s worried look, Malice leaned back and wrapped her wings back around her shoulders, where arcs of red electric energy coursed down her body.

With a thoughtful look and pursing of her lips, the nightmare woman tapped her finger over her own lip until her smile returned in earnest. “Well Then, Let’s Fix That.” Snapping her fingers…. Johnny Storm burst into flames. Screaming at the top of his lungs and flailing in searing pain, the man burned alive to the woman’s delight and to everyone else’s horror. But no matter how long he burned for, his flesh never seared or crisped, almost as if the flames were an illusion, but the agony, VERY much real. “Flame On Indeed! Ha HA ha ha ha haaa….” Looking over to Ben, the woman snapped her clawed fingers again. “Don’t Think I Forgot About You Too, My Pet Rock.”

Gasping, Ben felt his skin go stiff, chipping and cracking at the joints of his fingers and elbows as his flesh turned dry and grey like granite. Panting, the man lost the feeling in his arms and legs and his chest slowed down its raspy attempts to keep breaths as his body turned to stone. Completely turned, his face was trapped in an open mouth cry of fear, but his eyes remained unchanged, darting back and forth as he cried out a muffled moan.

“STOP THIS! PLEASE!” Wept Alicia, watching as Johnny burned silently, now to hoarse to scream and her husband trapped in stone but still aware of his surroundings. “Don’t you have ANY mercy in you?”

Hissing at the word, Malice slithered towards the woman with her tail, cupping her chin in her talon and pulling her down to look in the eye, her face one of disappointment as she gave the woman a hurt look. “Why Alicia, YOU Know I would NEVER Be So Cruel To You. What Reason Would I EVER Have To Harm You?” Letting the woman go, her eyes widened briefly as an idea struck her, turning her attention to the former Cosmic Goddess hanging from the wall. “SHE Was Generous Enough To Restore Your Sight! But You Can Find I Can Be Much More Generous.”

Tapping her clawed finger over Alicia’s forehead, the woman gasped and went wide eyed, looking all around her in a state of utter panic. “See? I Have Opened Your Eyes to ALL Vision. Now You See Everything! Light, Radiation, Electromagnetism, Radio Waves, Astral Realities, You Can Even See Into the Minds Of Those Around You, Their Thoughts, Their Dreams, Their Nightmares… What Do You See?”

Alicia’s response was a blood curdling scream, one where she sobbed and wept from the overload of stimuli. She could see it all, unfiltered and unrelenting. Swirls and maelstroms of colour and emotion, images and after-shadows of entities invisible to the naked eye, she could see Johnny’s pain, Ben’s helplessness, Reed’s pain and the children’s terror all at once. But the most terrifying was the void staring back at her with a fanged cruel grin. “TOO MUCH! TOO MUCH! TAKE IT BACK! TAKE IT BAAAAAAAACK!”

Rearing back with a look of faux insult, the monster woman sneered and hissed under her breath. “You Would Renounce This Gift? Any Other Puny Mortal Would Jump At The Chance To See The Truth Of The World! SO BE IT!!!” With a swift backhand to the woman, Ben groaned in his frozen state, unable to stop the act and watched as Alicia lowered her head in despair, her eyes pools of milky white and blind once again. “LET THAT BE THE FIRST AND LAST ACT OF KINDNESS I EVER OFFER!” Roared the cosmic entity, her rage quickly turning to cruel laughter once again as she took to the center of the lab and spun around on her tail, her arms spread out to the sound of pain and misery around her.

“Stop hurting our mommy!” Whimpered a voice behind Malice, making her smile evaporate and turn her full attention to the four weeping children held up and bundled together and unable to escape. A low growl like that of a crocodile purred from the demon woman’s throat and she sauntered her way towards them, her splayed out talons clicking over the stone floor with each step until she stood under the four floating children with mild annoyance. Looking up at the scared and weeping faces of Valaria and Franklin, Malice paused, folding her arms under her chainmail clad chest and flick her clawed fingers idly, her face softening.

“You can’t do it can you?” Narrowing her eyes in contempt, she turned to the source of the voice speaking, red arcs of electricity bristling up her thighs and arms to find Reed looking up at her. “SHE was the reason you broke in the first place, the reason you hated me so long ago when I couldn’t save our child.”

Still expressionless, Malice listened on, her serpentine tail coiling around her feet.

“But this is the REAL reason you’re different from the others, YOUR Reed couldn’t save YOU. You killed him before he had a chance and for that moment you felt free… Until you weren’t. That’s why you can’t kill me either, you don’t want to end it all over again.”

“I didn’t stop with you.” Malice said softly, the gravitas in her voice gone as she moved towards the hanging man. “I murdered everyone who crossed me, both real and imaginary. MY world is dead because I wished to kill it.” With a gesture of her claw, Reed was lowered until he floated close to the ground as if propped up to stand. “The hate monger unleashed what was brewing inside me for so long without an outlet, and it was wonderful, to HATE so openly without shame or guilt.”

“Please stop this Susan, this isn’t you.”

Looking down and crossing her arms more tightly around her, the nightmare woman quibbled her lip and looked to be close to tears when she finally answered. “You’re right. This isn’t like Susan Storm at all… Because I killed her. I killed every last crumb of what that woman represented in my head, if only to stop hearing her damn protests when I was peeling the skin off your flesh like a fucking banana!”

Waving her claw, the four children behind her screamed as they felt their bodies change, sprouting tails and fur as their bodies shrank. Their ears changed shape to be over sized and round while their faces pushed forward with whiskers and their eyes became pitch black. Swirling her talon, a metal cage formed and entrapped the four mice and placed them next to a stone table, her smile becoming cruel and sadistic as she watched and listened to Reed scream and cry out for her to stop. Not yet done, she pointed towards the cat burglar and freed her from her invisible bonds, the woman crying out as she sprouted a tail and ears of her own, sprouting blonde fur as she shrunk down to the size and shape of a domestic cat. When she placed the animal in front of the cage, the feline quickly became transfixed and began to strike and pounce at the hamster cage’s bars, causing the children inside to squeak and cry out in fright and dart to the other side of the cage to avoid the cat trapped in a frenzy to catch them.

“There is no more Susan Storm Reed Richards… Not anymore. Now? There is only Malice!” Leaning forward, she licked the tears and blood off his face and moved away from the broken man to divert her full attention on Susan Von Doom who had quickly turned to look away from the various acts of barbarism and went back to her work. “Any progress… Sister?”

“Y-yes, I should be done with the broadcaster in just a few minutes. The range of the Hatemonger will span enough distance to cover the entire city.”

“Oh, I have bigger plans than just the city, be sure to finish quickly, I’m running out of toys to break and I’d HATE to draw my attention on a familiar face to get my amusement.” Moving away from the scared armored woman to return to the center of the dungeon, she looked up on the last person she had yet to torture, then again, what else could she do to the woman she stole her powers from. Her face was drawn, her eyes hollow and her body limp while hanging up in the air. To see such defeat on the woman filled Malice with cruel laughter.

“All This Power, And You Wasted It On Watching 7 Billion People Die… You Think Too Small. When I Am Done, You Will See The Truth Of All Things. All Of Us Will When I Bath The Multiverse In Blood And Anguish.” Propping herself up by her serpentine tail, Malice unfurled her wings completely, revealing the inner membrane of her draconian wings sporting baleful red eyes that match her yellow irises.

“They Will Worship Me… All Of You Will… Malice; Goddess Of Chaos!”

*

Staying just offshore of New York city’s harbour, the helicarrier hovered over the bay, keeping an eye on the nightmare the city had been turned into about an hour ago. Standing on the flight deck and looking out onto the city in front of them, the many versions of Susan Storm looked out to the black twisting spires and jagged towers of the city while clouds of bats and other frightful creatures swarmed overhead. The skies were made permanently cloudy and dark, obscuring any sunlight from peering down on the dreary citadel.

Nearby, the Canoness crouched to one knee with her hands folded over her chest, muttering a prayer.

“Can anyone see what’s going on out there?” Asked the Invisible Woman, feeling a cold shiver go up her spine to see her home city turned into something akin to some dark castle from a fantasy setting.

“I can see everything.” Answered the tall cybertronian woman, resting her hands at her sides with a tilt of her hip as her eyes narrowed looking over the entire city. Unlike the others, she could focus her vision to zoom in on every event playing out in front of her as if she had binoculars. Everywhere she looked was just one shade of horror after the other. Where shadows came to life and chased people in the streets and the eavesdrops poured scolding hot blood down into the sidewalks from the gapping maws of stone gargoyle or the screaming statues and monuments that once stood tall and proud, now twisted into poses of agony. She could see SOME heroes out there trying for dear life to keep people safe in that hellscape, but they were fighting a losing battle against a growing tide of madness and chaos. “If you want an idea of what’s going on out there, let’s just say I’m grateful I don’t have the capacity to throw up anymore.”

“Well… At least we have a plan to get in without a problem.”

Looking behind her to the Fantasticar being prepped for launch, the rest of the Susans gathered while still under the supervision of the SHIELD guards who kept a watchful eye. Stepping out of a latched door with Nick Fury and a group of other SHIELD representatives, Susan’s doppleganger was with them with a fresh change of clothes and a complete make over thanks to the team of specialists on the ship who had done wonders to change her appearance. The pale skinned woman waltzed down the flight deck in a black silk dress that form fit around her slim and curvaceous figure that exposed her long legs and thighs, with matching heeled shoes and elbow long silk black gloves that accentuated the look. her long platinum blonde hair billowed in the wind as she raised her chin in a haughty grin back at the others, her every step graceful and regal with a hint of predatory cockiness… Before the act fell like a house of cards and the woman wrung her hands together with a childish grin back at her sisters.

“So? What do you think?” Asked the model, spinning on her heal and posing for the other Susans who watched the woman show off her new appearance, having taken on the look of her vampiric counterpart almost to a tee. “Do I make the cut? Tell me I look just like her, they even gave me acrylic fangs.” Exposing her teeth, she showed the fake fangs off and gave a playful hiss with her hands brandished as claws.

“I’ll let you know if they’re looking for a replacement actress to play Elvira; Mistress of the Dark.”

Making a scrunched-up face, the pale skinned woman crossed her arms and huffed in annoyance, followed by the others smirking as they all proceeded to the Fantasticar.

Seeing them off, Nick Fury extended his hand to the Invisible Woman to wish her good luck. “Are you sure you don’t want a few of my men with you? Give you some muscle to deal with those two holding your family and the city hostage?”

Shaking her head, Susan looked back out to the city and back to Fury. “They have the power to manipulate space and matter Fury, if you show up, they’ll just turn you into a puff of cloud or a flock of birds. At least they are expecting HER to come back with ME as her prize.”

“I don’t like taking chances Miss Storm, I’d rather have some insurance that you can clean up the mess you made.”

“Believe me Director, I know myself pretty well to know what I’m getting into. I can prepare for what my worse selves can throw at me, just wish me and my family luck.”

“We’re ALL ready!” Called out the succubus from inside the Fantasticar, gathering everyone up, they all proceeded into the vehicle to make their way into New York. Looking over her shoulder to look up at the towering autoboot of a woman, the wendigo crouched to enter the blue vehicle and call out from the door.
   
“Not sure how you are gonna fit, maybe if you transformed into a crate or something.”

“don’t worry, I got that covered.” Crouching herself and jumping into the air into a back flip, the 12-foot-tall robotic woman quickly began to twist and change, her components rearranging until a pair of propeller blades unfolded and began to spin rapidly, creating a downdraft strong enough to keep her new helicopter mode up in the air and hover, waiting for the fantasticar to take to the air and follow it back into the city.

Taking their seats, it didn’t go unnoticed by Susan and the others that the former sex-slave was still clutching to the empathy ray like it was a comforter or teddy bear, the woman still and silent the entire time. Resting a hand on the woman’s shoulder, the woman looked up and gave a weak smile, one Susan reciprocated as she made her way to the controls.

“Don’t worry, we’re going to get our loved ones back, we’re going to save the city.”

Taking off from the flight deck, the fantasticar and helicopter flew out towards the city from the bay in the hopes of facing the two responsible for all of this.

*

The flight into New York was… Disturbing. Susan was grateful she set the Fantasticar on autopilot to return home, her hands were shaking the entire time they were resting on the controls. Everywhere she looked, the city was unrecognizable. The flying vehicle changed its flight path to avoid a tower that looked like some briar thorned crag of black stone. A thick fog polluted the air, keeping visibility poor, but even then, the twisted, jagged roofs and towers of the altered buildings could be seen just as the Fantasticar avoided them in its flight path. ON a screen on the dashboard, Susan could see a layout of the city the flying car was taking to weave through the forest of altered buildings, latticed with chains and pouring boiling blood from the open maws of gargoyles all around them.

“What the hell is going ON out there?”

“You’re not far off sister.” Worried the succubus, hugging herself tightly with a look of worry. In the corner of her eye, she could see the Canoness staring at her, but her face remained unreadable.

A voice called out from the dashboard radio, the voice of the to Susan following them outside in the form of the news copter she took to infiltrate the Helicarrier. “You all should count your blessings you can’t see and hear what’s going on out here.”

“Why? What’s going on down there?” Asked the wendigo, wincing that she may have asked something she shouldn’t have to keep everyone’s spirits up. For a few seconds the radio remained silent, making everyone wonder if they lost contact with their sister outside. That is until they finally got a response.

“Screaming.”

“The daemon thrives on pain and misery; she feeds on it as one would be nourished by air and water.” Explained the Canoness, looking out the window to the dark fog obscuring the city. Her attention fell back to the succubus and alien versions of her, the two looked unsettled by all that was going on outside. “You… This disturbs you… Doesn’t it.”

“I can feel people’s desires.” Explained the succubus, hugging herself even more tightly and shivering. “It’s how I know what they want and how I can give it to them. Right now, all I can feel all around me is a desperate need to survive from thousands of people below our feet.”

Nodding, the Canoness turned her attention to the four-armed woman next to her, her tail coiled around her leg and the tentacles for hair she had over her scalp looked bunched and still like a nest of frightened snakes. She once overheard the alien could see and sense things outside of what the others could, extra sensory perception “And what of you… Sister?”

“I think I’m going to throw up!”

Nodding to the response, the Sister of Battle turned her attention to the front windshield where she could see what looked like a human face carved in black stone with its mouth gaping open in a permanent scream, only to immediately recognize the mouth’s interior as the landing bay for the Baxter building. Entering the landing bay and landing safely inside, Susan turned off the controls and turned in her chair to see the rest of her others looking back to her for guidance. “Well ladies, time to play our parts.”

Stepping out of the fold out walkway of the Fantasticar, they all managed to catch their autoboot follower arrive and transform to land onto a crouch in front of them, the trace components of her helicopter blades folding and retracting into her black as she got up to her feet and full height. It took a minute for Susan to process what had happened to her home, so completely unrecognisable she thought she was in one of the dungeons in Doom’s castle. Gone were the LED lighting and sterile smooth metal walls that made the large space look clean and precise. The walls looked like they were masoned black stone, dripping with moisture in the humid air as lit torches illuminated the entire landing bay, overhead she could spot bats roosting in the far upper corners while other creatures skittering in the dark.

Getting her hands behind her, the Invisible Woman gestured with her chin to the wendigo to have her hands cuffed just as the model gently gripped her arm and smiled a fanged grin as she got ready to play her part. “You ready to save your family?”

“You ready to act? I hope all that wasn’t showboating about your past because we’re going to need you to be convincing.”

“Pfff… You mouth breathers are so tiresome, I should have bitten out your neck when I first heard your damn pulse… What do you think? Convincing enough?”

The rest of the Susans shrugged, giving various looks of approval, or nodded with a slight shrug. “Not bad, might wanna tone down the threats when we meet up with the iron clad bitch and her wacky pal.”

“I’m scared.” Whimpered the last in their band to exit the Fantasticar, clutching to the empathy ray close to her body as she tip-toed out of the vehicle and looked around. “I don’t like this place.”

Wincing at the sight of her most timid version look around shaking like a leaf, the Invisible Woman approached the former sex slave and brushed her shoulder against hers. “It’s going to be alright. All we have to do is get inside and use the empathy ray to distract them and free our loved ones.”

Still frightened and holding the empathy ray in her arms, the woman looked down and eventually nodded. “For Reed…”

“For Reed, let’s get going.”

A sound nearby alerted them all to a heavy wooden door creaking open, with the shadow of someone stepping inside. Quickly, the other Susans took their place with the model standing next to the Invisible Woman with a hand around her cuffs from behind while the Canoness rested a hand over the woman holding the empathy ray, pulling it free from her arms to hold it in her possession. Looking up, everyone cautiously played their parts when Susan Von Doom approached and rested her hands at her sides, sneering behind the metal mask to look over the group of presumed mind-controlled thralls. Narrowing her attention on the vampire, the Queen spoke.

“You’re early, I’d have assumed you would have wasted your time killing everything that moved in whatever rabbit hole she’d hide in before heading back. Did you lose your appetite?”

Quickly pinching her fingers under Susan’s chin and giving the Invisible Woman’s face a playful shake, the vampiric looking woman smiled darkly. “And miss all the fun here? A girl’s got priorities after all… I did drink one of them though.”

Looking over to the rest of the Susans who looked back at her with various looks of silent contempt, the Latverian queen raised her chin and narrowed her eyes, the steel-clad mask detaching and unfolding around her to reveal her face and flowing blonde hair under her green cloak.

“Then nothing important was lost then, by the looks of the frail girl in the Canoness’s grip I take it the primmed up COW was on the menu? Good riddance…”

Hiding her frustration behind a raised eyebrow and a smirk, the vampire dragged Susan forward, looking over her shoulder to the rest of the others. “Well? Come along sisters, don’t want to keep Malice waiting.”

“Yes Mistress…” The others said in unison, following them out the door and down the hallway. Making their way through, the place didn’t look like the home they had been living in for the last few days. Dark, foreboding and lit only by torches overhead. Massive rooms too big to even fit in what was once their home had passing resemblances to the living room or kitchen, now looking like torture chambers to some nightmarish sadist.

Entering through the heavy wooden double doors down the hallway, the group found their way inside what was once Reed’s lab. Looking up at the sight of her friends and family hanging from the ceiling in various displays of pain and agony, the sight before her was enough to make the Invisible Woman gasp in horror. Ben was frozen solid into granite, her brother burning alive but never searing, having passed out from the pain, Alicia weeping with milky white eyes and her husband a bloody mess like meat hanging from a hook. But what caught her attention front and center was the nightmare of a woman turning around and unfurling her leathery wings.

Her taloned feet clicking as she approached the group, Malice tilted her horned head and posed with a claw at her chainmail covered hip. A cruel look of amusement on her fanged, black lips as she leered over the Invisible Woman in cuffs in front of her.

“Welcome Home Sister… Like What I’ve Done With The Place?”

“Wha… What ARE you?”

Faster than Susan could react, the cosmically powered demoness slithered around the Invisible Woman, forcing everyone to take a step back as the red skinned creature kept her eyes on her prize and smiled a cruel grin of sharp teeth at the frightened woman. Her talons twitched as the creature brought them close to either side of Susan’s head as If she would harm her at any second, but stayed her hands.

“I’m What You Could Have Been, What We ALL Could Have Been, Had You Followed Your Ambitions!” Malice hissed with a forked tongue, still circling the woman like a cobra sizing up a mouse and ready to strike. “I’ve Finally Become All I Was Meant To Be, I Am A Goddess Of Rage. Malice Personified! And Very Soon With Your Help, So will Every Other Us In The Multi-Verse.”

Turning away and heading towards the dimensional portal at the far end of the lab, Malice made a gesture with her clawed finger over her shoulder for the rest to follow her. Susan gasped as she felt her feet sliding forward against her will, no longer in control of her bearings as she was dragged forward by an invisible force.

“My Little Iron Clad Pet Has Increased The Hate Monger’s Potency To Encompass The Entire Tri-State Area. When The Portal Is Activated, That Will Translate To EVERY New York In EVERY reality. So, Now That You Are Here, We Can Begin My Master Plan!” Waving her arms outspread to the entire dungeon, Susan and the others were given better lighting to see the entire transmuted lab and the portal device. The entire space stank of cruelty and despair

The only one in the group capable of walking, Susan Von Doom moved ahead of the group and headed to the controls to activate the device. Letting the portal hum to life, it began showing different dimensions and realities in the lens of its opening. “Can You Imagine It Sisters? Every World. Every Reality. Bathed In Madness and Bloodlust, With US At Its Head In Every World.”

Unfurling her wings and levitating above their heads with her arms outstretched, Malice laughed at the prospect. The Invisible Woman’s presence in proximity to the portal was already having an effect, showing alternate worlds, and focusing on their versions of Susan Storm in them. One world focussed on a bearded sailor with a blonde pirate woman hanging off his arm, another of a blond cavewoman sharpening a stone knife while a dinosaur with a harness in its mouth loomed behind her, drinking from a pond. Dozens of other realities flickered from the portal, each one more different than the last, but Susan’s attention was never on it. Instead, all that demanded her attention was the sight of her unconscious husband hanging overhead like some broken trophy, along with the rest of her friends and loved ones hanging from the ceiling.

“Oh Reed…”

A hiss from above her head diverted her attention back to the terrible demoness who landed in front of her and glared deeply in her eyes, filled with an intense hatred as her gaze bore into the Invisible Woman’s terrified stare.

“DO NOT WASTE YOUR ATTENTION ON THAT QUIVERING SACK OF MEAT!” She snarled, propping herself up by the pinions of her wings and brandishing her talons as if she would claw the woman’s face off in a fit of blind rage, even her red scaly skin crackled with raw cosmic power. “His Life Is Meaningless! ALL There Lives Are Meaningless! In Just A Few Minutes There Won’t Even Be A Reed Richards To Sulk Over!”

Narrowing her yellow slit eyes, Malice looked to the other Susans in front of her, noticing they remained stoic, and rage filled, but there was something missing in their eyes, something that betrayed a hint, a spark that something was different. Looking over to the wendigo, she held the empathy ray at her side with one hand and the former sex slave in her other, her grip tightening the longer Malice loomed over the Invisible Woman threateningly. “By The Way, What Happened To The Third One? The One That Prided Herself A Beauty Compared To The Rest Of Us?”

Realising the attention had fallen on her, the model posing as the vampire she had slain paused only slightly before falling into her role. “I… Fed off her, she was easy too, didn’t put up much of a chase at all.”

“Oh?” Purred Malice, standing to her full height to cross her arms under breasts and fold her wings over her shoulders like a cape. “Do Tell.”

“Y-yes, she and the other little mice tried to scurry off to this world’s higher authorities, they even had a flying ship in the air… Imagine that.”

“You Don’t Say? Did You Leave Anyone Alive?”

“In that flying tugboat? I only left enough alive to tell the tale of my little murder spree.” The woman nervously laughed, still haunted by the experience. “After all, if everyone’s dead, who’s going to tell the tale of how I slew an entire army for shits and giggles?”

“Just Like At The Bar We Went To That Night, You Left At Least One Alive To Tell The Tale… Right?” Malice hissed with a smirk, eyeing the vampire woman.

Tilting her shoulder and giving the terrifying woman a coy smirk, the pale woman chuckled. “It’s my thing.”

“Of Course It Is.”

With a hand gesture, the rest of the Susans cried out as they were all hoisted up into the air by invisible forces that held them up and splayed their arms and legs out. Realising their ruse had failed, the lot struggled against their bonds while others cried out in fright. Twirling her fingers, Malice plucked the empathy ray out of the wendigo woman’s hand and had it float over her outstretched talon. Looking up at the terrified actress as she wept and struggled up in the air, Malice could only smile darkly up at the powerless doppelganger.

“You Make For A Good Liar My Sister, But A Poor Vampire, Her Thirst Was Insatiable. No Survivors At All…” Bending a finger in a come-hither gesture, the weeping actress found herself being pulled down closer to see her face to face. “Perhaps After This I Can Make You Like Her…”

“LEAVE HER ALONE!”

“Witch!”

“DON’T LAY A FUCKING FINGER ON HER!”

“You wish to inflict harm?! Do so on me Daemon!!!”

Looking up at the Canoness, Malice’s smile threatened to split her face. Slithering towards the armored woman with her long serpentine tail, she flapped her wings and looked down at the furious Sister of Battle while sitting on a coil of her tail like it was a stool. Crossing her arms and resting her chin in the pal of her clawed hand.

“And You? You Would Willingly Work Alongside These Freaks and Demons Yourself? And Here I Thought You Were Disgusted By Their Existence. That You Touted ‘Burn the Daemon’ When The REAL Vampire Sister Was Scooping out Your Mind To Make You More Pliant.”

“The only daemon I see here is you!” Spitting Malice in the face, Susanna scowled back at the creature laughing back at her. With another gesture with her claw, she allowed the empathy ray to levitate towards Susan Von Doom, who stood by the controls of the portal and where the hate monger was hooked up and thrummed with life, ready to broadcast.

“They planned to trick you, use the empathy ray to blindside you while they saved your prisoners.” Explained Susan Von Doom, inspecting the empathy ray in her hands as Malice wiped the spit from her cheek.

“And They Failed… Miserably… REJOICE My Sisters, In Just A Few Minutes, This world, EVERY World Will Drown In Bloodshed, And ALL Will Become Malice!” Levitating off the ground and spreading her wings again, she watched the portal device flicker across hundreds of universes at once in front of her, just waiting for her influence to ooze itself in and drive each Susan mad with rage. “Activate The Device My Pawn, I Want To See It Happen! I Want To See Billions Drive Themselves To Murder In My Name!”

Looking to her friends and family, the Invisible Woman slumped in her invisible shackles. She was defeated, her gambit had failed. They were doomed, ALL of them. Looking over to her unconscious husband one last time, she broke down and began to cry.

“Awww… Don’t Shed Tears Here Sister. It’s A Waste Of Good Suffering.”

Hearing the whine of the device, Malice glimpsed over to the hatemonger one last time, only to find it on the floor detached from its power source, and in its place was the empathy ray. Turning to look over her shoulder and encase her face in her iron mask, the two villains stared off as Susan Von Doom rested her hand over the activation button.

“What? Why Would You Betray me?!”

“Doom serves only Doom!” Dropping her hand over the button, the device came to life.

*

A couple, screaming and fleeing for their lives looked behind them in the dark streets of Manhattan, their feet splashing in puddles of ichor and blood while demonic laughter echoed out behind them in the perpetually dark streets. Forms could be seen hiding, chasing, hunting the pair as they ran, panting hoarse in exhaustion and running out of energy to keep going, and rightly so. They had been chased for over an hour… By their own shadows. The entire city had become a living nightmare; pure madness made manifest. Dark, harsh, and filled with terrors that kept the city in a near permanent state of fear. No one was safe from it all. Nearby a family sought safety in the locked doors of their car, only to find themselves being strangled by their seatbelts while the radio laughed at them. A man struggled against the thorny briar of vines wrapped around his arms and legs, of what were once decorative bushes in front of a restaurant, its windows twisted into raw black iron with jagged edges like the teeth of some predatory fish, its brickwork pitch black and yawning with gargoyles laughing at his fear and pain.

The entire city had become hell itself.

With a scream, the woman fell to the ground, whimpering from the blood stains on her clothes as her boyfriend tried to help her up. A gnarled hand of stone and earth burst from the concrete to grab hold of her wrist and legs, while more reached up and grabbed her love by the legs himself. Screaming and struggling to break free, the cackling shadows finally caught up to them. Silhouettes made of pure shadow in their cruel, laughing likeness laughed and grinned at their crying faces, silently making gestures to carve at their skin with brandished claws formed by their shadowy fingers. The two snapped and hissed at each other like rabid wolves before the shadow of the girlfriend finally raised its arm up to slash at her weeping owner… Then something happened.

An airburst overhead from the tallest spire exploded out across the entire city, the blast reached the couple, but there was no harm. If anything, it was the opposite, all at once the couple were overwhelmed with a sense of peace, of pleasant memory, almost as if the embodiment of kindness itself wrapped a blanket around them and filled them with every pleasant memory and sensation they remembered in their childhood. The shadows suddenly had a look of absolute terror in their 2-dimensional appearance, panicking, watching their forms crumble and return to being connected to their owners, becoming inert once again as what horrible will had manifested them lost its hold. The city all around them began to change, starting from the furthest edges of the Manhattan Island and making its way back from where the airburst began.

Gurgling rotting trees reached back upwards, their claw-like branches sprouting leaves as they once were and their barks cleared of the sores and gnarled faces that formed down their trunks, the grass regaining its lush green and the sidewalks becoming smooth grey concrete once more. Like a flood of reality, the madness was being washed out, the city being restored to its true luster as the corruption pulled back further, the darkened clouds receding to reveal the sun and clear sky. Stepping out of their hiding places and looking up and around them, the same sensation of peace and unconditional empathy radiated across the city, almost like a balm to make up for the terrors that wracked the city, where several embraced or hugged one another, overwhelmed by the sensation permeating the restored city. And yet, there was a sound that could be heard in the far distance.

The sound of someone screaming.

*

Blinding, searing, intense pain flooded the demonic entity that clawed at her horned scalp, red hued lightning arcing from her flesh as the lab echoed with her pain filled screams, it was the only sound that could be heard. Wave after wave of intense positivity poured out for miles around in every direction, encompassing the entire city in a bubble of pure empathy. Every creature that could think and feel were exposed to the very concept of compassion, forcing everyone and everything to bask in a warmth and peace found of their own memories and experiences. But Malice had no such memories, no concept of the idea. She had shed those concepts from her psyche, purified herself of any notion of kindness or love or fondness. And as a result, the intense raw emotions rushing through her were so completely alien… And excruciating. The pain so great she was robbed of thought and will, force-fed emotions she could no longer process, shattering her psyche with every pulse of the empathy ray.

Nearby, Susan Von Doom was on her knees, clutching at the sides of her metal plated head as if to block out the drowning sensation, if not the screech of agony her former jailor gave off.

Clutching at her own ears, Susan Storm looked around to find the entire lab a maelstrom of energy crackling off Malice, like a storm bursting out of her from her pain filled cries. Looking up, she gasped to see Reed and the others quickly falling to the ground, being caught by the others as Ben’s skin returned to being flesh, and Johnny’s body finally was put out of the flame. Alicia fumbled blindly to reach out a hand and sighed, moving over to hug her husband tightly while the torrential winds grew in intensity.

“What’s going on?” She cried out over the screams and winds. “What is this?”

“She cannot comprehend it, neither could I…” Called out the version of Susan wearing a white dress, fumbling to join the others, and dragging herself close until she was shoulder to shoulder with the Invisible Woman. “I… I did nothing, I was so engrossed with the strands of fate, I… I willingly accepted my place as a puppet because I could see my strings being pulled… I never considered I could pull back… So many…”

Holding Reed in her lap and pulling the sobbing woman close to her for protection as her husband slowly stirred to consciousness, Susan guarded them both as she watched the lab change. The bleak, dark stonework began to bend, alter, becoming smooth and metallic. The chains hanging overhead evaporating, turning back into the florescent lighting filling the room with clean, sterile light. Everything touched and corrupted by Malice was being restored back to normal, her will no longer maintaining the changes she had made to the reality around her. Nearby she watched as a cat that was pestering a cage of mice flickered like a mirage, the cat doubling and tripling in size and changing into a woman as the four mice were turned into their true forms, Susan and Ben’s children cowering as the woman, the cat-burglar held them close, kissing their foreheads in both kindness and apology for what was going on.

“FRANKLIN! VALARIA!” Susan cried out over Malice screaming, looking up to her other self who wept, holding the children close to her for their safety.

“Suzie?” Murmured Reed, his eyes opening as he looked around, now alert from the screaming that filled the lab. Sitting up and wincing from the pain, Mr. Fantastic looked around, guarding his eyes from the windstorm blowing around the demonic Malice as she was paralysed with searing pain. “What’s going on?”

“The ray’s light drive’s back the demon, her powers are undone.” Explained the Canoness, she and the others huddled around the two to shield them from the windstorm as the Cat-burglar brought the kids with her to the group. The wendigo and autoboot spread their arms over the group, shielding them with their bodies as the torrential winds sent tools flying across the room. The succubus closed her eyes, sensing what was going on with the terrible woman who by now levitated off the ground by her serpentine tail, trapped in a rigor pose of searing pain.

“She’s trapped in perpetual agony, but we can’t keep her like this, the moment the ray is turned off she’ll start this shit-storm all over again.”

“What do we do?”

By now the lab had been fully restored, any changes made by the terrible woman had by now been completely undone. Nearby, Susan Von Doom was on her knees clutching at her head, the ray’s effects hurting her painfully but nowhere near as agonizing as it was for Malice. Turning her attention to the group, the iron-clad woman pointed out to the center of the floor, just under Malice. There, Susan spotted something forming in front of her. Metallic creatures like insects scurried and huddled together in one spot in front of the invisible woman, their tiny forms coming together to reconstitute into their original form, the energy draining ray Malice used on all of them.

Crawling out from the safety of her interdimensional copies, Susan grabbed hold of the energy drainer, the device humming to life in her grip as she hoisted it up and looked at its readings. Dragging herself back when she was nearly clipped by a spanner that flew past overhead, Susan managed to look down at the controls and reverse its settings. Aiming the device at the terrible sight of the screeching demoness wearing her face in a mask of agony, Susan pressed her thumb over the dimple trigger to the invention. With a flash of light, cosmic energy was leeched from Malice, pulled away from the storm of pain and rage she exuded and funneled into the device to be stored. The longer she kept at it, the winds blowing across the lab died down and Malice’s inhuman form began to change and twist. Her wings evaporated, her tail fading away as her feet returned to human shape, and her talons became delicate fingers to human wrists. Her skin changed from a scaled blood red to soft pink flesh and the three sets of horns on her scalp unravelled into locks of blonde hair that draped down her shoulders as she collapsed to the ground, now powerless and human once more.

Holding the energy drainer in her hands, Susan worried for her safety when red lights flashed warning symbols in its gauges. Dragging herself back to the group, she handed it over to her husband’s attentive eyes to check over. “What’ going on Reed?”

Squinting his eyes and breathing through his mouth, Reed looked over the readings with shaking hands, still weakened from the torture he had endured by the vampire and Malice’s hands. “I-It’s taken in too much energy, there’s enough here to store a small star, it won’t hold for long.” Tilting it back and forth as its gauges and warnings chirped shriller and urgently, Reed’s forehead began to bead with sweat. “We need to expel the energy before it explodes!”

Surprising everyone, the Susan in the white dress grabbed hold of the energy drainer and aimed it towards her chest. “What are you…?” Not giving an answer, the woman turned the nob on the device and pulled the trigger, in doing so the lab was filled with an intense blue light that flooded the entire building. The explosion of energy was so great and pushed everyone back and finally deactivated the empathy ray.

Stunned, and stirring where she lay, Susan sat up and looked around, finding everyone getting up from the floor and shaking their heads from the vertigo of it all. The drainer was destroyed in what her other self had done, and she was nowhere to be seen. Reed sat up with the help of her other selves, checking on Johnny and Ben, turning her attention to the Cat-burglar holding her son and daughter. The two shared a warm smile, one the cat themed woman quickly lost as her attention fell to what was behind the Invisible Woman.

“Behind…!”

Tackled to the floor with a hoarse scream of rage, Susan found herself grappling with the now human and mortal Malice. Her eyes blood shot and her voice cracked from screaming, she struggled with her counterpart, unable to decide on strangling or gouging the Invisible Woman’s eyes out.

“YOU INSUFFERABLE PEASANT! I HAD EVERYTHING! I WAS EVERYTHING! YOU TOOK IT ALL AWAY FROM ME! I’LL KILL YOU!!!!”

“No, you won’t.”

Levitating down from the ceiling, the blue, glowing skinned version of Susan lowered herself down and outstretched her hand to take possession of Malice from on top of Susan and pull her up into the air. The screeching, threatening woman thrashing impotently to her will.

“You have done enough already, and all you have scarred will be undone.”

The voice carried over the entire lab as she pointed her other hand out to the others down below, energy seemed to flow like ribbons of light from her fingers to everyone else in the room. Ben quickly became enveloped in orange stony skin getting back to his feet with Alicia at his side, and Johnny found himself revitalized, his body quickly engulphed in cosmic flames as he got up to his feet. Already Susan could feel her powers restored when she too got up and pulled her children close in an embrace, followed swiftly to her husband who joined them. But their relief was short lived to the screeching complaints of Malice overhead.

“YOU WEAK MINDED BITCH! I WAS A GODDESS! I WAS GOING TO DROWN THIS WORLD, ALL WORLDS IN AGONY AND BLOOD! I’LL KILL YOU ALL FOR THIS! ALL OF YOU!!! WHEN I’M DONE, YOU’LL ALL BE REDUCED TO MULCH WHEN I…”

“You will do nothing. You can do nothing. You’ve done enough already, and now you’re done.” Extending her arm, she opened her hand, aiming it at the madwoman staring daggers back at her.

“I AM MALICE! QUEEN OF…”

Instantly the woman was reduced to ash, her remains sprinkling to the ground after the cosmic powered woman disintegrated her with but a gesture. Slowly lowering herself to the ground, the entire lab was silent, staring up at the blue woman as she traced her bare foot over the pile of ash in front of her.

“Now you are the queen of nothing.”
 
The following users thanked this post: Dexter07

Gorel29

Re: Fantastic Four: Enter the Sue-niverse
« Reply #9 on: August 20, 2023, 02:46:17 PM »
Fantastic Four
Enter the Sue-niverse
Chapter 10

There was a calm in the city over the last few hours before daybreak, one that had never been felt in a long time. Reed had repaired and hooked up the empathy ray to allow it to broadcast over the city again. Something he felt would be a temporary salve to resolve the trauma of Malice’s nightmare. All around New York, the city was in a near perpetual state of positivity. Spirits were high and any remaining damages from Malice’s influence were currently being repaired by the locals. Reed didn’t want to keep the device on for too long, just in case people became dependant on it, but for now, it certainly made the last few moments easier to heal from.

Sitting on the couch with her two children resting their heads on her lap, Susan smiled warmly down at them as she combed her fingers through their hair. Sitting next to her right was the cat burglar version of her, resting a hand over Valaria’s shoulder and smiling wistfully. To her left, the Canoness did the same, hesitantly resting a hand over Franklin’s shoulder while they watched television together. Over at the couch, Ben and Alicia sat with their two adopted children between them while Johnny sat at the table with a cup of coffee in his hands, one shared by the other versions of his sister sitting with him. Nearby, the iron clad form of Susan Von Doom stood at the corner of the room while the cosmically powered Susan floated nearby, her white glowing eyes never diverting away from her, having learned her lesson regarding Malice.

“He’s been in the lab for the last 2 hours now.” Worried Susan the model, leaning back into her chair to peer down the hallway.

“It would have been three… If it wasn’t for little miss ‘I feed off sex’ over here.” Smirked the holographic Susan, pointing a thumb over to the blue skinned succubus sipping her coffee with a flutter of her feathered wings.

“You go without feeding for a day and tell me how much YOU need to eat in one sitting!” Chuckled the horned woman. “Besides, he didn’t complain. I healed him in ALL the right ways.”

“Okay… Too much information…” A chuckle was shared by the ladies as Johnny put down his coffee and slide it away from him, a look of grief on his face at the mental picture even while one of the Susans shook his shoulder playfully.

The cosmic powered Susan turned her attention briefly to the Invisible Woman witting with her children and over to the Grimms with theirs, seeing that Alicia’s eyes were glassy and unfocussed, she slowly levitated towards the couple and brought a handout to rest over the woman’s shoulder, surprising her briefly before she calmed. Reaching up with her own hand and smile softly when she realised who it was.

“I’m sorry for alarming you, I was curious if you wanted your sight restored again.”

Feeling Jo’venn and N’Kalla hug her more tightly, she even felt Ben rest a stony hand over hers to provide some emotional support. “Whatcha say Alicia? Do you want yer eyes back?”

Making a face, Alicia Masters slowly shook her head, patting her hand over the rough, rocky texture of the back of his hand before squeezing over the fingers tightly. “No… Not now… Not after what she showed me.” Sighed Alicia as she hugged her children close. “But maybe… Maybe one day. For now, I just want to FEEL who I care about, instead of having it all force fed into me all at once.”

Slowly nodding in response, Susan looked down at the family, her face expressionless when she stood back up, but found Alicia’s hand reach out for her own. “Try… Try to appreciate the things you CAN’T see, the things you can feel have just as much merit.”

Nodding, Susan looked down at the woman’s hand and spotted a golden ring with a diamond at its head on one of her fingers. Curious of its purpose, she remembered when her Reed offered something like it years ago to her. “What does this mean?” She asked, rubbing a thumb over the item, garnering Alicia’s attention, noticing the red-haired artist smile warmly as did Ben.

“EUREKA!!!”

Everyone stopped what they were doing when they all heard Reed cry out from the lab. Getting up from their seats, they all made their way there with a careful eye on Susan Von Doom the entire time when they got there. Entering the lab, they found Reed and the former sex slave of Susan sitting next to him, the man so ecstatic in his discovery he had knocked over his chair and was beside himself with excitement, one that had him pause and clutch his still bruised sides when the woman got up to check on him.

“Reed? What’s going on?”

“I FOUND it!” He exclaimed, raising a shaking finger while stretching out his arm to reach for a freshly created device on his worktable. “I think I found a way to bring you all back to where you all belong.”

Taken back a bit by his announcement, some of the Susans present stepped forward to get a better vantage on what Reed was hinting at when he pointed at the dimensional portal and to the slave girl sitting on the stool with an eager smile on her face. His attention then turned to the floating cosmic being coming into view, whom Reed reached out to gently pull her close by the hand.

“Susan, do you remember what you told me about our world? How everything seemed wrong to you? Like the frequency was off?”

“Yes… This world is still unknown to me, the vibrations are all wrong.”

“That’s IT! The frequency.” Bringing his outstretched hand back, he set the device up close and turned it on, guiding it over to the woman sitting on the stool, pleased that she was helping. “I had considered that each universe is build differently; using the same ingredients that comprise matter, but each attempt has a different frequency to the intrinsic field that comprises that matter.”

Waving the meter over himself, the device beeped briefly before giving off a light ping. Turning the device over to see its readings, Reed nodded and stretched his arm out with the device in hand to show the others. “The frequency of the intrinsic field that make up my molecular structure is 616 Leestans.” Turning his attention to Susan sitting on the stool, the woman primmed up as he waved the meter over her, getting a reading before it finally beeped a number. “And your intrinsic field has a frequency of 265 Leestans.”

Crossing his arms and raising a stony eyebrow, Grimm harrumphed. “That’s nice Stretch but get to the point.”

Waging his finger and turning his attention to the others, he scanned them all, getting a reading on each of them. The POINT is if each of you has a different atomic frequency, then I can use that as a means of finding which universe you each belong to.” Nodding to himself as he calculated number in his head, Reed stretched himself over to the controls and began to activate the dimensional portal. Before he did though, he slowly looked over his shoulder to his wife amongst the crowd and make a face of worry. “Suzie, honey, maybe… Maybe you should stand by the far corner over there.”

Trading looks with the others; Susan nodded back and took to the furthest end of the lab away from the portal. The moment she felt she was far enough from the portal, Susan nodded back to her husband. “Alright Reed, let’er rip.”

Getting all the encouragement he needed, Reed activated the portal and watched carefully for any anomalies as the iris of energy formed and opened. Seeing the portal remain stable, Reed nodded to himself and began to work away at the controls, adding his findings from the scanner he used earlier in his manipulation of the portal. As he did, the images flickered and shifted from one reality to the next until it focussed on one and stayed there. “There we go… Susan, I mean… Uhm… Susan in the cat attire, does that look familiar?”

Slightly taken back, the latex wearing woman stepped forward and inspected the portal. On the other side, the reality looked no different than the one she was now, with a busy street filled with people in New York, leading the woman to look back at Reed and shrug. “Doesn’t look any different than here.”

“Are you sure? Because that world has the same Leestan frequency as you do.”

Her eyes going wide, the Cat Burglar squinted her eyes and looked more deeply into the portal, suddenly recognizing subtle details she knew from her world. “Home…”

Changing the settings again on the machine, the images flickered again, showing a completely different New York city, one where much to the burglar’s surprise had towering, white furred cat people amongst the throngs of pedestrians walking the sidewalks. Back with the group, the Wendigo Woman stepped forward and gasped at the images of her world in front of her.

“Is that…”

The sound of metal scraping at the entrance to the lab caught everyone’s attention when the autobot woman tried to squeeze herself through the door frame, acting sheepish when she made more of a scene than she wanted. “Sorry, tried to get up here as fast as I could.”

Smiling at the control he now had over his invention, he typed in each frequency he had scanned earlier from the other versions of his wife and the portal shimmered to each world, making him smile as the device remained stable. Stepping away from the controls, he used his scanner to get a read on the towering machine woman, getting results quickly and stretching his arms out to set the portal again. After turning some dials, the portal changed again, showing a world that showed a tall mechanical man walk down the street before transforming into an automobile and joining the traffic nearby, while another car stopped at a parking spot and transformed to get up to its feet and check the items at the front window of a store.

“That’s MY universe!”

“Indeed, I can finally send you all back to your home realities.”

While the portal was open, the autobot woman projected her holographic pilot at her feet while she made her way to the portal entrance. Immediately she hugged the Invisible Woman and ruffled up Johnny’s hair, quickly moving to Reed to give the man an embrace and whisper that HER Reed was going to have a field day with what she had to share, just as the holograph dissipated when the giant robot finally stepped through the portal and out the other end, turning around to give everyone a thumbs up before transforming into a sports car and driving off. Switching the dials, Reed set the dimension back to the previous one, showing the Cat-Burglar’s home world.

Crouching down to hug both Valaria and Franklin, the cat themed woman kissed them both on their foreheads and stood back up to smile back at her counterpart, giving her a wink before rushing for the portal and jumping right through.

“Okay, who’s next?”

“If its all the same to you, the furthest away from this reality for me the better.” Scoffed the iron suited woman, stepping forward and frowning back at the others as she waited for Reed to scan her and find her home reality. Returning to the controls, Reed set the dials and the reality presented in the portal changed to one of the New York Susan Von Doom resided in. “Honestly, this entire affair has been a waste of my resources, I sincerely HOPE we never cross paths again.”

Before the woman could enter the portal, she found herself intercepted by the floating cosmic being who barred her path.

“You were one of the three who went against my original terms when we first arrived here.” She stated, her hair billowing over her head as the air around her began to generate a static charge that made everyone nervous. “I had spoken with the others about what to do about you.”

“If its not abundantly clear already, I’m leaving. With no intention of coming back.”

“I know you won’t come back.” Pointing at the iron clad woman’s forehead, Susan Von Doom gasped as her eyes went blank. “Because you won’t remember the entire time you were here.”

Using her powers to levitate the woman off the ground, she propelled her through the portal and back to her home reality. Stunned silent, the rest of the others could only stare back at the floating blue woman as she turned her attention back to the others. Her face remaining expressionless the entire time.

“I have erased her memories of her time here; she will not return to harm you.” Turning her head to look back at Reed, the woman continued. “It was Reed’s idea.”

Looking back at Reed who changed the settings on the portal to go to another reality, the Invisible Woman and Mr. Fantastic shared a look, one Reed replied with a shrug.

“Works for us.”

Stepping forward and stamping her steel boot to the floor with a stance and her hand to her chest, Susanna Stormbringer looked up to her cosmic counterpart. “I must ask you do the same with me.”

“What?!”

“Are you kidding me?”

Feeling a hand rest over her shoulder, Susanna turned to look back at the worried faces of her counterparts and their family. “But what about all the growth you’ve accomplished here?” Worried the Succubus, standing shoulder to shoulder with her others as they tried to convince her otherwise.

“If I return as I am, the Ecclesiarch will not like the answers they find, and I would be put to death. Better that I live as a curiosity than die a heretic in the eyes of my Emperor.” Crouching down to see Valaria and Franklin, she hugged them both gently, then surprised everyone present when she embraced the succubus next, followed by the others. When she turned to the Invisible Woman, she whispered into her ear. “You are the greatest of us sister, cherish that which was not taken from you.”

Nodding and returning the embrace, the two separated, leaving the Canoness to turn her attention to Reed and pull him in for a gently embrace, kissing him on the forehead. “Perhaps one day…” Leaving the embrace and approaching the cosmic being, Susanna stood with her hands crossed over her chest in the salute of the Aquilla. “I am ready.” With a gesture, the cosmic woman did the same to her as she did to Susan Von Doom, sending her through the portal to her home.

Bringing his attention back to the controls, Reed changed frequency and the portal changed realities once again. This one however was a New York that appeared bleak and dark, showing ocean blue banners hanging from skyscrapers and light posts that reminded them too much of Latveria in their own dimension. At the center of the city was a massive spire that focused its attention on all who saw it, with gaudy blue lights shining over its stone and glass exterior.

“Damn, what an eye sore, who’s reality is this?”

“It’s mine.” Shivered the former sex-slave, gripping the sides of the stool she sat on as she looked through the dimensional window with dread. “That’s the world where MY Reed lives.” Immediately getting out of her chair, the woman quickly made her way towards Reed as if to hide behind him and gripped at his shoulders from behind. “Do I have to go back? Can’t I stay here?”

Looking back at his wife with the rest of his family, the woman gave the same worried look back, unsure of how to handle the situation.

“Well why CAN’T we keep her here?” Wondered Ben out loud, scratching the back of his head. “She’s better off here then THAT place.”

“I agree!” Answered the succubus, crossing her arms and flapping her feathered wings behind her. “I remember her memories, if Malice was bad, then HER Reed is just as depraved.”

Thinking on the matter, Reed turned around and pulled the woman’s hands in his. “Suzie, is your Reed as smart as I am?” Hesitantly, the woman looked down and slowly nodded. “So, the odds he might create a dimensional portal of his own to find you wouldn’t be too far off then. That is if he isn’t already…”

Looking away, the slave slowly nodded again.

Trading defeated looks, the others didn’t know how to respond to that… Until the wendigo perked up and pulled the alien and succubus versions of herself close to whisper. For a moment, no one knew what the trio were plotting until the four-armed woman gasped and her spines shivered like a rattlesnake behind her. “ARE YOU INSANE?!” Raising her arms up in a shrug of defense, the wendigo looked away briefly before the three finally came to a silent decision and approached the sex slave.

“We think we may have a solution to her Reed not coming up with the idea to start looking for her… AND a means for her to defend herself when she gets back… I still can’t believe what you are considering!”

“You got any better ideas?” The wendigo asked, tilting her hip, and resting a hand at her side while the succubus leaned over the tall woman’s shoulder to address everyone else at the door.

“I suggest the kids leave the room for this, not unless you want to pay for their therapy.”

Immediately getting the idea, Ben and Alicia herded their adopted kids out of the lab, followed swiftly by Susan and Johnny guiding Franklin and Valaria out the door and closing it.

“What’s going on mom?”

“Believe me son, you don’t want to ask me that question until you’re 18!”

*

One by one, the rest of the other Susans were sent back to their home realities, each of them expressing their goodbyes and gratitude before stepping through the portal. Considering how late it was and how much they had all gone through, Susan and Reed tucked their kids in and bid the Grimms farewell to return to their own domicile. SHIELD had been addressed of the entire situation after New York was restored to normal, and when Reed felt everything was normal again, he deactivated the empathy ray.

At almost 2 in the morning, Susan and Reed laid in bed, with the Invisible Woman lounging over her husband, tracing her fingers through his hair affectionately and nuzzled her chin against his shoulder. Breathing in a sigh of relief, Susan hummed and closed her eyes, grateful that Reed and her family were alive and well. “I was worried you know, worried she would do something to you I would never forgive her for.”

“I honestly thought she was just like you… In a way she was, but in other ways she totally wasn’t.” Replied Reed, shaking his head. “I guess this had been a week of self reflection for you.”

“Kind of…” She answered. “They were me, all of them, but they lived very different lives than I did. Heh… It’s kind of funny to think that me ordering coffee instead of tea is what sparks a totally different me to form.”

“I will admit, I will miss your other selves, they were quite fascinating to be around, especially the succubus who-ouch!” Feeling his wife playfully punch him in the shoulder, Susan smirked back at him before resting her head over his chest.

“You got a pass this week Reed Richards, don’t press your luck.”

“Yes dear…”

Exhaling a held breath, Susan clung to Reed more tightly. “Still… I wonder how they are all doing.”

“So do I Suzie, so do I.”

*

Earth-38297, somewhere in the Segmentum Tempestus…

Walking alone in the grand hallways of the Ecclesiarchal basilica on Ophelia VII, a robed figure followed by a scribe servo skull moved his way down the hall where he turned his attention to the Adepta Sororitas tending to their convent. The man was tall, his face obscured by the long and flowing robes he wore that obscured his body and face. The only indicator of the office he belonged to, was the gold-leaf etching of the Inquisitorial emblem on his back. Seeing it made some of the vassals and initiates immediately bow and step aside to let him walk past.

The basilica was massive and ancient, dating back to the age of apostacy itself, its many arching hallways, and chambers tall and shadowed even in the overhead lighting and torch servitors lighting the way. Approaching a door near the end of the southern halls of the structure, one that lead to the prison chambers of the basilica, the blue and green robed inquisitor stopped at the locked door of the subject he had come to inspect. There he found dozens of unarmored sisters bent at the knee or prostrated with their heads to the floor in acts of prayer in front of the locked cell, the door frame littered with candles and purity seals offered by those who had arrived but could not stay. Many giving thanks to the Emperor of Mankind, and his living saints.

He had heard much from the archbishops, the other ranking canonesses and even the other adepta sororitas who had interacted or were in the presence of who he had come to meet. How one day she had simply disappeared, blinked out of existence in the middle of a battle against the great enemy. Then more than a week later, she reappeared… Changed. Pure, unblemished, and yet her ferocity in battle was unmatched by her peers against the forces of the Drukhari raiders who laid siege on the planet of Galvas 3; an agri-world that was easy prey for the cruel sadists. But more strangely, the devilish creature fell in their droves and scores in her presence, cut by unseen blades or finding themselves in stunned confusion as she disappeared and reappeared somewhere else, delivering one killing blow after the other in their astonishment. Great vessels of war and floating war machines of terrible cruelty were crushed and pulverized by an unseen force, as if gravity betrayed the flying Druhkari vehicles, or some vast invisible hand crushed them in its grasp. Never in any recorded encounter with the dark elves have the Imperium seen them flee empty handed of new slaves and victims. For the first time in many centuries, Galvas 3 was spared the cruel predations of the xenos pirates.

But like all things, after the calm of battle where miracles were the reason of victory, there soon came whispers and doubts. After the battle, the Canoness who single-handedly saved the planet, began to make sweeping changes in her retinue. The Sister Repentia were all cleared and pardoned of their sins by her command, declaring their penance had been fulfilled, confusing many among her peers and angering the cardinals. So much so they accused the Canoness of heresy when she ordered her sisters to offer the agri-world their medical and food supplies. They confronted her with their own forces; an entire retinue of arco-flagellants at their beck and call. Even the Inquisitor had the common sense to know that if she could wipe out an entire raiding party of the dark elves, what hope did THEY have? They didn’t. But what was surprising after she had destroyed the cardinals and their forces with but a gesture, it was revealed MANY of them were in fact mutated and branded with the mark of Chaos.

Which was why he was here.

Looking down at the many sisters of the Adepta Sororitas bowed and praying at the door of their Canoness, the Inquisitor found many of them were of the Repentia she had redeemed, their shaved heads regrowing their hair and the scars across their bodies already healing over time. Crossing the threshold of the heavy door and closing it behind him, the servo skull flitted over his head before the solid wood door clasped over the lock, sealing him inside. Looking around, the only illumination were the hundreds of candles lit around the entire circular chamber. There at its center was the woman he came to see, surrounded by his entourage of investigative staff who checked her over, unarmored and wearing only a linen cloth that left her limbs bare.

On one knee with her arms out, three of the inquisitor staff inspected her body, turning their attention up to the lord inquisitor to leave the Canoness and offer their findings. One adept offered a data pad to the man while the other two bowed, whispering their findings so the Canoness would not hear. Going over the data slate, the man nodded for his three vassals to leave him alone with the Canoness.

“Canoness Susanna Stormbringer…” Spoke the man as he pulled back the hood of his robes, revealing a nasty scar where his left eye would have been, his hair grey over his ears and a rough stubble over his chin. “You did what no other could have done on their own and sent the dark elves fleeing back to their nightmare realm between the spaces of space, then you took it upon yourself to defy millennia of tradition and freed the redeeming from their trials, you even tore down the cardinals of the planet you ‘rescued’, so why is it that when MY forces arrived, you surrendered? Why me and not through them?”

“To surrender to the Ecclesiarch tainted by Chaos would doom that world, to surrender to YOU spares it.”

Smirking at the response, the Inquisitor circled the woman.

“Yes… It does…”

Looking over her bare arms. He read the reports after her investigation. Her scars, her missing arm, it was as if she had returned to the world pure and unmarred, even her mind was pure, much to the shock of the psychana agents he had under his cabal. Not a single negative thought, memory or emotion stirred in her being. Only the Grey Knights of the Ordo Malleus could ever dare such a boast as to be so pure that chaos could not take root.

“How did you know the cardinals were corrupt? You and others had served them for many centuries without a hint of their TRUE allegiance.”

“Cruel men make cruel leaders make cruel cardinals.” Answered Susanna, matter of factly. “The Emperor of Man wished for mankind to thrive and prosper… He never took gratification in the suffering of his vassals, like Cardinal Klawe and his appetite for children. Or Cardinal Nemo and his ‘creative’ methods of punishment for servants who did nothing wrong.”

“Indeed, I’ve gone over their investigations when I arrived on the planet, it seems they had reputations when not posing as ideal agents of the church; the Red Skull, Madam Hydra, Zemo the Hellmut. Overnight you ended their reign on Galvas 3. Do you know what your sisterhood and the overall populace have been calling you?”

Breathing in sharply and closing her eyes, Susanna didn’t like to hear it, feeling the title belonged more to someone else better than her. One who had what she didn’t.

“The Invisible Woman...”

“Yes. The Invisible Woman, the unseen sister, the ghostly hand that could strangle a man and he’d never know his killer… Yet all the reports I’ve read showed that hand simply helping the downtrodden. It was subtle, you’d be surprised the efforts I had to go to find reports of people avoiding accidents because they felt a gentle hand pull them away at the right time, or a mugging victim saved and helped up by unseen hands, even the starving was given food at their hovels and the Ecclesiarch’s stores ran ever emptier because of it. You’d think the hive city had a guardian angel.”

“She’s… Just a person.”

“Indeed.” Scoffed the Inquisitor, finally turning to look Susanna in the eye. “Show me.”

Looking up at the now scowling man, Susanna gave an almost quick look of defiance before disappearing altogether, even her clothes vanished, leaving the plinth she crouched over seemingly empty. After a few seconds, she reappeared.

“Fascinating. My specialists had examined you inside and out. They claim your abilities are NOT the result of warp touch, how are you able to do this?”

“That’s not all I can do.” Standing up, she extended her arm, and suddenly the Inquisitor felt as if he were in the grasp of a giant hand hoisting him off his feet and pinning him to the wall. Instantly his three vassals barged through the heavy wooden door with weapons trained and firing without hesitation, only for the metal slugs to stop a foot away from her body, a rippling effect around each slug as if they had hit a puddle of water, stopping them in their trajectory. Letting the man go, the vassals tried to reload, ignoring the indignant cries of protests from the sisterhood behind them when the Inquisitor raised his hand to order his men to stand down.

“I do not know or understand how or why I can do what I can do, Lord Inquisitor. But I will find the truth of the matter.”

“We will discover many truths… Canoness.” Getting up from the floor and straightening himself up, the man smiled back at the scowling Canoness. “My name is Nicholai the Furious, I have a proposition for you, I am assembling a roster of agents from across the Imperium, people with… Extraordinary abilities that can be best served against the enemies of man than oddities amongst their peers.”

Narrowing her eyes and looking over to the rest of her sisterhood looking up to her, Susanna stepped down from the plinth and approached the Inquisitor. “What do you have planned?”

“I will be heading a campaign against the one great enemy, heading towards the segmentum solar to face the forces of chaos, we shall reclaim each fallen world touched by their ruinous claws.”

Clicking her bare heels together, Susanna folded her hands over her chest in the sign of the Aquilla, bowing her head. “Then you have my blade, Lord Inquisitor.”

“Good.” Turning at his heel, Nicholai left the room and gestured for her to follow him. “Come then Invisible Woman, come meet the rest of my Lady Liberators.”

*

She was armed and armored again in her resplendid power armor, rebuilt with the expertise of the Inquisitor’s smiths and polished to a mirror shine into a work of art. To her specifications, they repainted the black ceramite to an ocean blue with silvery trim, as were her master-crafted bolt pistol and chainsword. Looking over to the crew she was meant to lead, a strange sense of déjà vu overtook her.

Sitting on a crate and grinding the blade of a runed force axe with a whet stone, a Fenrisian woman with braided locks looked back at her. An outcast from her tribe after finding the axe next to the body of a fallen rune priest of the space wolves, an axe she would not relent. Not by choice mind you, no one else could lift it but her. The moment their eyes met; the Fenrisian Valkyrie’s eyes glowed with the spark of electricity, a storm waiting to be unleashed. She would have destroyed her village in a raging tempest if not for Nicholai’s intervention.

Nearby, and leaning against the nearby wall and picking at her fingernails was a towering, statuesque woman whose brawn was matched only by her beauty. A woman from a high gravity world, she was born of Ogryn parentage, the first to ever be born not mishappen by her environment. Sold off by her owners, they died her skin green and used her as a circus freak before Nickolai found her beating the brains out of a chaos mutant who threatened the fairgrounds, she lived in.

Opposite her was a red-haired woman in a black leather body suit, armed with silencing weapons and filament blades sheathed at her thighs and back, her belt and chest sported the red hourglass emblem of her house in the assassinorium. The Black Widow, she called herself. Buzzing over her head, Susanna looked up to find a servo skull look her over, the small hint of curiosity hinted in its optical lenses before it spoke with the Inquisitor’s voice in a small vox attachment.

“This drone is designated W.A.S.P. She’ll be my eyes and ears over your shoulder as you perform your duties in the Emperor’s name.”

Nodding back at the servo skull, Susanna turned her attention back to her team when the Widow pointed back at her. “What is that on your armor?” Looking down, she found she gestured to the center of her chest plate. Before the alterations, her chest bore the wings and golden skull of the Emperor. But now, the skull was replaced with the number 4. “I thought you sisters found that kind of thing blasphemous.”

“What that?” Asked the green giantess, bending at the waist and ignoring the chuckle from the Valkerie as the green woman’s crude clothing showed off cleavage deep enough to lose your hand in. “What that mean?”

Tracing a finger over the etching in her armor, Susanna did not know WHY she requested the alteration. There was a feeling, a strong feeling to have it done. When she traced her finger over it, Susanna’s face softened, and she smiled warmly.

“I never understood why… But it felt right.” Feeling their vessel land and the drop ramp open to a battlefield outside, Susanna steeled herself, unsheathing her weapons and looking over her shoulder with a smirk. “COME Lady Liberators, for the Emperor!”

*

Earth-149

She was nervous, why wouldn’t she be? Standing in the elevator and watching the floors go up one by one, the well-dressed woman fidgeted and checked herself over in the reflection of the elevator interior walls to make sure she looked just right. Wearing a stylish button-down blue dress with sky blue blouse, Susan combed a finger through her long blonde hair to make sure her make up was just right and her earrings and necklace weren’t too ostentatious.  She didn’t plan for this, not really. It was more out of curiosity than anything else… That and maybe wanting to find her own slice of happiness in her world. Sighing, she leaned back against the wall behind her and placed a hand to her chest to slow her heart rate. It was almost funny. She dealt with the insanity of the multi-verse, met different versions of herself and even slayed a vampire… But what she was trying to do was making her heart pound like a jackhammer.

Stepping out of the elevator when the chime announced she had reached her floor and the doors opened, she slowly stepped out in her pearl blue high heels and made her way down the hall. Keeping her eyes on the door numbers to her left as she walked, she muttered to herself, practicing on what she was going to say to introduce herself to the man. But when she found herself in front of the door labelled ‘4F’, Susan froze.

“What am I doing?” She whispered, hugging herself tightly and finding herself backing away and pace in a circle in front of the door. “Come on Suzie, what made you think this was a good idea? We’ve never met before; what do you think he’s going to do when you knock on the door?”

Leaning against the adjacent wall and looking straight at the door with her manicured nails tapping against her chin, Susan closed her eyes and sighed deeply. Looking back at the door, she stepped forward and gently knocked on the door. After a few seconds, she worried she didn’t knock hard enough to get attention and tried to knock again when the door opened, startling her.

“Hello? Uhm… Might I ask how I can help you?”

Clutching her hands to her chest, Susan found herself face to face with her universe’s Reed Richards. Dark skinned and green eyed, he scratched at the side of his head and wiped down his button shirt to look more presentable, seeing as the woman in front of him was more well dressed than he was. Susan had tried to prepare for this moment, trying to catch up on the news of Reed’s exploits in her world. How he had managed to get a job for Nasa as a think tank but never got off the ground as a pilot like his friend Ben Grimm. From what she gathered, neither of them ended up in space like the launch that gave the Fantastic Four their powers. Ben went on to do commercial flights out of Queens, and Reed remained in New York writing papers on relative physics.

“Well…” Still nervous, Susan slowly approached the man and tried to offer her hand to his. “H-hello, my name is Susan Storm, it’s… It’s nice to meet you.”

Looking down at her hand as he gently took it in his, Reed squinted and repositioned his glasses, tilting his head slightly as a thought came to mind. “Susan Storm… Susan Storm the model?”

“Y-yes! Have you seen some of my work?” She asked excitedly, unconsciously bringing a free hand to her cheek to hide the blush she was giving off. He nodded, his eyes widening now that he could recognize her.

“I’ve seen your poster on 5th avenue, the one of you pulling up Lavi’s jeans or something.” Realising she had been holding his hand for too long, he looked down and finally separated from her, bringing his hands to his pants pockets. “So, are you here for a photo op or something? Or maybe a book signing? I don’t do that anymore; it’s been a few years since I’ve written a paper.”

“I KNOW! I’ve read them, all of them really.” Susan blurted out, wringing her hands together in front of her, as her nervousness intensified. “I thought your theories on phasing matter was really something, and… Your papers on cosmic and gamma radiation and…” Seeing the man’s face as she listed off his works with her fingers, the look he gave back was not one of being impressed. But feeling like he was being humoured. “And… Your flying car…”

“Sigh… Look, I’m very impressed that you’ve seen my work, but it’s been a bit of a day for me and unless you’ve got a book for me to sign and a pen to do it with, I’d like to…” He was about to step back into his apartment and close the door when he felt her grab his arm.

“Wait! I’m sorry, I didn’t want to come off as some fan wanting a signature or anything, I just wanted to meet you, just you.” Turning to look back at the woman, Susan was taken back by the look of disbelief on his face, making her step back and not know what to do with her hands as she wrung them over her chest. “I just… Oh just look at me, I had this entire moment planned, I had hoped I could get to know you better, I even looked up your work so I could be prepared and… And… Oh my god, I’m such a trainwreck!”

Bringing her long blonde hair up with her hands, Susan tried to hide her face behind it, feeling like she could die of embarrassment. “I’m sorry, this was a mistake, I didn’t mean to make you feel like this, I just wanted to know you.”

Nearly in tears, she looked up at Reed, thinking he would scoff at her babbling, only to find him standing there stunned. Blinking his eyes, he turned his head to look back at either end of the hallway as if he were looking for something and began to wave his arm in front of him, very quickly bumping his open hand against her shoulder. “Hey!” Looking down at his hand as it tried to feel up her upper arm and shoulder, her eyes went wide to find there was nothing there. She was completely invisible. Feeling both his hands at her shoulders, tracing over where she was to get a fix on where she was standing.

“How are you doing this?”

“I… I don’t know?” She answered, unsure HOW to answer the question as she looked down at her hand and found nothing there. It was only when she calmed down that her hand and arm reappeared, and Reed found himself just a bit to close to her face that their noses almost touched. Backing away but never letting go of her hand, his cheeks darkened while he looked down at her hand with his fingers and checked her over, his mind racing a mile a minute.

“Incredible. Is it epidermal? No… No, your clothes went invisible too, maybe a field of influence? Perhaps light being bent to obscure visibility or maybe… Is it technology? If that’s the case the amount of energy needed to do that would be impressive. This is just… Fantastic!” Realising he had been staring at the woman’s bare hand for over a minute that she had calmed down, but not without a slight blush of her own, Reed realising he was gawking and looked back at his open apartment door. “Would… Would you like to come in? Maybe have some tea? I’d love to know how you did that.”

Smiling, with her blush intensifying when she found him looking into her eyes, Susan nodded. “S-sure… I’d love to.”

*

Earth-5690

A portal opened on the surface of a dry and lifeless planet, where overhead the view of a blackened sky with the sun over the horizon could be seen. Looking around, the entire surface was smooth and flattened without a single landmark that could be seen. This was it; this was her Earth. Looking up overhead, without an atmosphere to obscure it, she could see every star in the night’s sky, at 2 PM. With the portal closing behind her, Susan Storm looked around the desolation. There was nothing, not even air to breath, not that she needed to breath anymore, and all around her for thousands of miles there was nothing but cold silence.

Space was quiet, it always was. Sound cannot exist in a vacuum; sound waves need a surface to reverberate off to be heard by anything that had ears to hear it. But something must exist to create that sound wave as well. There was nothing here anymore. Everything that ever lived or existed had all been torn apart at the subatomic level and converted into anti-matter, all to fuel the ever-demanding hunger of Galactus. Looking down at the barren orb that was Earth, seared of all life and colour, the cold surface devoid of atmosphere, there was no sound, not even from the howls of wind currents. There wasn’t even an atmosphere to produce those currents anymore. A massive barren moon, being orbited by a smaller moon, orbiting a sun. The last vestige of Galactus’s many meals left behind in his wake. Teleporting herself from where she was, the glowing blue woman arrived instantly on the surface of the moon, finding the same perch she sat on where she watched the calamity happen all those years ago.

It all played out in front of her in perfect clarity, how the end bringer simply came and scoured away everything that made a world what it was and left behind a dead rock. Like so many uncounted worlds before here. Standing up from her perch on the moon, Susan looked around the empty desolation of her solar system. Closing her eyes, she could feel the tug and pull, the eb and flow of the cosmic eddies of gravity and causality around her. Despite the silence, she could hear and feel a symphony of activity.

She was home.

Already she could tell what the future of this world would be, eons upon eons of silence throughout the solar system. Occasionally there would be the stray meteorite that would collide with the dead planet, leaving scars in their wakes. Volcanic activity would still occur, like blisters of heat and smoke marring the surface that would rage for brief stints of days or weeks before sputtering out again. But those likely would be the only acts of motion the Earth would ever know. She had seen this future, in perfect clarity. For her it was always meant to be this way, there were no deviations. At least that was what she had always known before. Then she was introduced to a question, one she had never comprehended since before her apotheosis, one that was too outlandish for her to even consider even when others had asked her before in this reality. Opening her eyes again, she looked up at the dead and lifeless Earth from her perch, and that question lingered off her lips.

“What if it was different?”

A plan began to formulate in her mind, one that she understood would take time. But time she had in near infinite abundance, what she had lacking were resources. Teleporting away to the surface of Ganymede, one of the many moons orbiting Jupiter, Susan looked around the icy surface of the frozen planet. Kneeling to trace her fingers over the ice caked ocean world, she brushed off a layer of frost away from the rough craggy glacier. Minus 20-degree temperatures so cold nothing could live on the surface, and yet there she knelt, unphased. Standing up and looking around the massive icescape that spanned for thousands of miles all around her, she gauged the amount she would need and teleported away… Taking half the oceanic glacier with her. Earth suddenly found itself being belted by trillions of tons worth of frozen water, like the lathering of frost over a hot stone baking in the sun, the continent sized glaciers of ice melted over time, refilling the empty ocean and seas. From her perch on the moon, she watched as the waters settled, the ice that had yet to melt swirling over the north and southern hemispheres to remain cool and became ice caps. It took 2 weeks for the oceans, seas, and lakes to form the bodies of water she last remembered them as, with help from her heating the ice to a flash boil.

Teleporting away again, Susan stood on the surface of Venus. Her glowing blue body untouched and unphased from the raging permanent windstorms crashing against her at supersonic speeds. Looking around and feeling the harsh winds blow between her open fingers, the atmosphere was so thick that any other human would have been crushed and boiled to death from the pressure of it all. She teleported away again, stripping a third of the atmosphere with her. Reappearing on the surface of Earth, the layer of atmosphere she took with her was deposited on the Earth and blew out in every direction, encompassing the planet in a thick layer of greenhouse gases that eventually stemmed, and churned into an atmosphere of carbon dioxide. Water from the oceans and seas evaporated in the heat of its hemisphere and fell as clouds of rain in colder climates. Nodding at the formation of a layer of atmosphere on the planet, Susan bent at the knee and placed her hand against the surface of the dead world and began to concentrate.

“Nothing in this world is ever created or destroyed, only transmuted from one form to the other, its base ingredients, no matter how complex, still exist.”

Opening her eyes, the soil at her feet which by now was moist from rainfall began to shift with sprouting lumps of green leaves blooming from the ground. Rapidly, plant life grew and spread across the surface of the planet as quickly as a spreading flame. Seeing its effects, she teleported back to her perch on the moon and sat on a stone to watch her work from afar. It took weeks for the plant life to spread over the dry lands of the continents, even forming seaweeds and coral in the oceans. The results of which changed the contents of the atmosphere, where carbon dioxide was taken in and converted into oxygen by the photosynthesis of miles worth of plant life she created. Before, the skies were a sickly brown like those of the planet Venus from where she striped the first layer of atmosphere from. Now it was a sky-blue orb with streaks of bright green over its dry surfaces. A layer of ozone now encapsulated the Earth’s surface.

Teleporting again to the planet’s surface, Susan turned around and looked at the lush forests she had created. Trees that would have taken decades or even centuries to grow, developed in the span of days that would have rivalled bamboo. They stood several feet tall, looming over her head where sunlight creaked in between the spaces of leaves and branches. Smiling, she teleported to another spot on the planet to make changes. It took years for her, reshaping, creating, constructing. It all needed to be perfect, right down to the last detail. All the while, she could feel the symphony of motion around her, the future she envisioned before she was plucked from her reality. It changed just as much as the changes she made in the present. It could change, the future could be changed, it made her ashamed that she had never tried, but that was before. Now she wanted to make it all right.

Roads, towns, cities, farmlands, she pieced together the entire world as it was just before Galactus’s arrival, rebuilding everything back to the condition it was before their annihilation. She steadily added other life to the Earth to see it intrench itself into the current eco system. Microbiological organisms, insects, fish, birds, mammals. She was trying to recapture that very day, that very hour, the second she had broken Reed’s heart. Across the planet’s surface, she had gathered everything she needed to rebuild humanity from its base components, placing them all as they were when they had all been consumed. She had to time it all correctly, she did not want humanity to believe anything horrible had happened, or that all of this was fabricated by her. It all had to be perfect, right down to even the alignment of the stars on that day.

“February 12th… 2025… Now 2015 all over again.”

Teleporting to the room where it all happened, she looked around to make sure everything was as it was. Pools of dust and water were in key locations in the room, as she placed them. When everything seemed just about ready, just about right, Susan closed her eyes and concentrated again. Like a wake of energy that spread across the entire planet at the speed of light, millions upon millions of people sprung into existence with the materials she laid down to make up their building blocks, all of them appearing as they did on that day as if they had no idea what had happened. Their minds pre-programmed with the memories she had fabricated for them, knowing all their secrets, their feelings, their everything. Streets instantly became packed with civilians on their way to work, with cars and cabs honking their horns angrily for the vehicles ahead of them to move. Pigeons flew out in shock as entire walkways suddenly came to life with bicyclists, joggers, and families suddenly appearing in central park. Occasionally the odd pedestrian stopped what they were doing, confused for but a split-second wondering where they were before shrugging and carrying on.

The entire planet had been remade, repaired, and set back to that faithful day. The day she realised she had broken Reed’s heart. And as every individual person was recreated on the planet thanks to her power and will, she could feel the subtle effect they had on the symphony of fate. How did she not notice it before? Their presence on all things. She had been so infatuated with the effects of vast stellar bodies on this world she did not consider the effects of SMALLER bodies at play. After all, was not an avalanche a force of innumerable small pebbles moving at once? Never again, she promised herself, never again will she ignore the small things again.

“Suzie, what are you talking about? Who’s this… Galactus?” Reed cried out while Johnny and Ben stand back in shock. There was a moment of confusion on Reed’s expression, finding her wearing a white sundress that looked like it had been lived in for a very long time. The fabric looked like it was faded, and the buttons stained from age. “Where… Where did you get that dress?”

Opening her eyes and looking up at the panicked man in front of her, and over her shoulder to the armed S.A.B.E.R. guards behind her, the glowing blue woman smiled, the first time since she had changed as far as Reed could remember. Slowly stepping towards him, Reed was slightly taken back when the woman wrapped her arms over his shoulders, the first act of affection she had ever expressed to him in so many years. Hesitating, Reed wrapped his arms around her. She held him like that for almost an entire minute before slowly separating, bringing a hand to cup at his chin and stroke his cheek with her thumb.

“Reed… Galactus is an omnipotent being that seeks to consume life energies to sustain itself, it has destroyed countless worlds in his wake in this perpetual goal. His herald, the Silver Surfer arrived to inspect our world to determine if it will suffice as a meal for him to consume” His eyes going wide, Reed worried, his skin going cold to her touch, just as she brought a finger to the divot of his upper lip to keep him from crying out. “It is alright, he is not coming here.”

“Y-you… You… Stopped him. Right?”

“I did not…” She answered cryptically, making the guards still aiming at her from behind hesitate in what to do. “But he will never come back again, he will have no reason to.” Blinking back up to the woman, it still surprised him that she gave a warm smile, just before she stuck her fingers into his lab coat jacket breast pocket and pulled out a gold ring, one that was machine made with a blue diamond at its center. Putting it on her finger, she admired the facets of the diamond with a wistful smile, then kissed Reed on the lips. “Will you smile if I admit that I was wrong?” She asked, the same sad smile on her lips.

“About… What?”

“About you, about ALL of you.” Looking behind her again, the S.A.B.E.R. guards had already lowered their weapons, mostly due to her no longer being a threat, and slightly due to the confusion of the moment. “I’ve been so engrossed on the grand scale of the universe… I forgot about the small parts of it.” Pulling on his hand, the blue, glowing, cosmic entity smiled more cheerfully.

“Can you show me what I’ve missed?”

*

Earth-265

“WHERE IS SHE?!” Screamed out a voice in the middle of the tower, echoing out across the entire floor left empty save for several men shaking in their boots and crouched down with their heads to the floor. Reed the Conqueror sat heavily from his stone throne, glowering over the loss of his favorite plaything some several days ago. Looking to the side of his through, he could still see the rest of his slaves trying to appease his sour mood; Jennifer, Janet, Natasha, they all tried to sooth his temper by caressing his arms and thighs with their hands, whispering promises to make up for his favorite’s absence.

The conqueror wore full body black leather with an ocean blue tunic and cowl, his cape draped over the side of his throne while he leaned back with his hands folded in front of him. His beard was waxed, and his hair combed back into a ponytail as he looked out to the plumes of smoke rising out over the city’s horizon. He ruled New York with an iron fist, crushing any who would oppose his rightful rule. B.U.C.K.L.E.R, the Revengers, the Supers for Hire, they had all been taken down by his machinations, leaving many of their teammates dead… Or broken into being his playthings. Reed the Conqueror had lived up to his namesake, although he did have another.

Mr. Doom.

Looking down to the spot where the chain had been severed that would have led to the collar around Susan Storm’s neck, Reed fumed again. All around him, the city was in turmoil, turning over every stone to find his favorite love slave. His two prized minions Grimm and Torch were barking his orders over the island city for days, punishing anyone who wasn’t doing their part to find his missing prize.

“Where has she gone?! She’s never showed any sign of disloyalty.” He was sure of it with all he had done to her over the years. The beatings, the starvation, the rough fucking he would give her. “No, betrayal wasn’t in her make-up. I had seen to it.”

“WE are ever loyal to you Reed.” Purred Natasha, pursing her lips and bringing her arms together to push up her breasts while she draped her hands over his thigh.

Taking up his other side, Wasp buzzed her diaphanous wings behind her, snipped in half intentionally after a quick punishment the other day. “Yes Reed, let us pleasure you like she did.”

The others offered the same, all eager to take Susan’ place as his favorite. Some even promised to outshine Susan’s efforts to prove it, the moment he heard that he slapped Crystal across the face, sending her reeling with the chained collar around her neck.

“ENOUGH!” He roared out, getting to his feet, and marching down the steps of his throne to the main floor where several of his vassals bowed deeply and scurried out of his way, along with the lieutenants who backed away in fear. Reaching out with his hand, his arm extended and wrapped around the neck of one who did not get out of the way quickly enough, garnering his temper. “I AM SURROUNDED BY IDIOTS AND SYCOPHANTS!”

Tightening his grip around the man’s neck, Reed smirked at the sight of Matt Murdock coughing and sputtering for air, pleading to be released. “I have grown tired of the excuses and empty-handed returns from you all, you will find my prize NOW or I will…”

“Let him go… My love.”

Dropping the man and quickly turning to the source of the familiar voice, Reed smiled briefly, pleased at Susan’s return… Until he was forced to look up at who stood in front of him, and a bubble of bent light surrounded him like a force field. Her foot falls were heavy, hinting she weight several hundred pounds than what she was before she disappeared, and it showed in her towering physique. Easily 8 feet tall and built solid with corded muscle, her powerful appearance was balanced out by her flaring and generous curves. Hips as wide as a car tire with a heart shaped rear tapered to long athletic legs that ended in clawed toes like that of some predatory dinosaur, her claws clicking on the stonework beneath her. Her stomach was flat with abdominal muscles, cast under the shadow of her breasts that rivalled the size of ripe pumpkins and stood proud from her chest. Her arms were just as athletic as her legs, with a clawed hand resting at her hip while the other pointed towards Reed with a single clawed. Her face was as beautiful as ever, even more so, as if any flaw she once had hinting towards age, or poor health faded away to a glamour of impossible beauty… And horror.

For this was Susan Storm no longer.

Her skin was chalk white, with hints of sky blue over her glossy, almost polished snake-scale skin. Massive wings, bladed, like the fins of a lionfish, fluttered behind her, riddled with streaks of blue and gold and white that shimmered with the torch light of the chamber. Behind her a serpentine tail, as stout as her legs and just as muscular coiled and flicked behind her, finned like her wings and ending in a barbed stinger at its tip. Her long blonde hair flowed behind her in defiance of the gravity around her, flowing and swaying to the air currents around her as if she were submerged in water. Three sets of horns that merged seamlessly with her own flesh framed her face and skull, giving her an almost regal air… Regal and demonic. Indeed, the towering creature that contained Reed the Conqueror looked every bit the type of creature one might find in the deepest depths of Hell. A queen of seduction, and a Mistress of pain and bliss in equal measure. With a turn of her wrist and a gesture with her finger for him to come closer, Reed gasped when the bubble contracted and left him with less space to move, while pulling him closer to the giant demonic woman who purred with delight.

Her eyes were a kaleidoscope of colours, flaring out from her slit reptilian irises that seemed almost hypnotic, looking into them showed the promise of untold delights from a creature untethered by such concepts as satisfaction.

“Susan! What… What has happened to…”

“I have met friends, friends and sisters from another world, they gave me a gift, one where I can finally express my love to you fully.” She purred, her voice smooth and sweet as warm honey. Turning her horned head to the shocked and gasping slaves still chained at the throne, Susan smiled a fanged grin and faster than any of them could react, she lashed out with her prehensile tail, stinging them all in the arm and leg. To Reed’s fascination and horror, his harem of slaves suddenly began to buckle over and convulse, their bodies shivering as something overtook them. Jennifer moaned a deep and throaty cry as her muscles bulked and her mass increased, followed by Janet regenerating her wings to their former glory… Before they changed into two pairs of membranous wings like Susan’s own. Natasha ripped off the scrap of cloth that bound her breasts, giving them room to fill and become full and pliant while her hips widened to make room her long, powerful legs, followed by a serpentine tail of her own growing out behind her to snake like an angry viper.

Greer yowled as her mouth filled with fangs, a long tongue slithering out to lick her blackened lips before she pulled Elektra towards her for a passionate kiss, horns sprouting out of their scalps and nearly getting tangled in each other as they grew and made out. Rollin her muscular shoulder, Elektra winced just as a pair of wings unfurled behind her. In the span of a minute, Reed’s harem had grown and transformed into the same impossibly erotic and monstrous creature Susan had become, the winged giantess turning on her heel with a grin as she made her way up the steps and sat on the throne, crossing one leg over the other as she leaned back.

“RELEASE ME AT ONCE! YOU BELONG TO ME! I AM YOUR MASTER!” Reed bellowed out, thrashing against his prison as the monstrous woman smiled more deeply as the other slaves began giving her the same attentions they once gave him.

“What shall we do mistress?” Husked Jennifer in her ear, licking her pointed earlobe while maintaining eye contact with Reed.

Greer licked at Susan’s ankle affectionately, nuzzling at her thigh. “Yes, what do you command of us?”

“Shall we EAT him?”

Raising a hand to get their attention, Susan tilted her horned head, her pursed smile never leaving her fanged lips. “No… I don’t wish him gone, I have met another like him in my absence, one worthy of my love.” Standing to her full height, the harem mewled and whimpered, just as she gestured with her hands to bring Reed closer until he was face to face with her. “Soon, with proper care my dear Reed, you just might live up to his standards, until then, give your new Queen a kiss!”

Piling out of the royal chambers in droves, Reed’s vassals and lieutenants fled the room, covering their ears to block out hearing their lord and master scream.
 
The following users thanked this post: Dexter07

 

Social Media Links

Reddit Tumblr NewTumblr bdsmlr Twitter ImageFap

Partner Sites

Planet Suzy HotCelebForum Pride Girlz Hyper Dreams Interactive Sex Stories TG-Party BIG BOOBED MODELS CHYOA - Interactive Sex Stories

DMCA

DMCA